it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o determine_v controvert_v point_n while_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o allow_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n or_o relation_n viz._n either_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n before_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o relation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n most_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v or_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a convert_v and_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n otherwise_o he_o be_v matter_n not_o approven_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v its_o another_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o advise_v man_n among_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a yet_o i_o trow_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o stream_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n run_v in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 7_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disput_n know_v what_o we_o be_v do_v and_o not_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a andabatarum_n more_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o open_v up_o and_o bind_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o intention_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o design_n at_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o pure_a neglect_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v preach_v to_o people_n and_o not_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o become_v scholastical_o to_o state_n a_o controversy_n i_o answ_n whether_o in_o pulpit_n or_o school_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o hearer_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n to_o a_o new_a way_n sure_o ingenuous_a deal_n will_v have_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o refute_v and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o shall_v be_v once_o at_o least_o plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v and_o present_v before_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o all_o along_o but_o in_o effect_n speak_v so_o indirect_o as_o if_o we_o allow_v all_o mere_a professor_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o weakness_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o his_o side_n than_o he_o his_fw-mi do_v with_o we_o now_o then_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v section_n 8_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n but_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n effectual_o call_v unto_o save_a communion_n with_o christ_n to_o which_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o engraff_n man_n into_o christ_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v man_n and_o so_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a constitution_n and_o condition_n of_o heart_n must_v look_v at_o thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o this_o work_n whence_o one_o may_v be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o about_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o conceive_v at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o intelligent_a among_o they_o will_v make_v no_o controversy_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v church-member_n the_o state_n of_o thâ—_n controversy_n with_o papist_n which_o they_o and_o namely_o bellarmine_n involve_v with_o many_o sophism_n be_v true_o and_o real_o this_o as_o the_o judicious_a aim_n have_v well_o observe_v bellar._n eneru._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o thesi_fw-la 10_o other_o have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o professor_n comprehend_v as_o well_o unregenerate_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobat_n as_o true_a elect_a believer_n be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o proper_o do_v belong_v all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n quicken_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o state_n the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n yet_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o intend_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n illustrious_o visible_a infallible_a and_o unfailable_a and_o that_o there_o roman_a be_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n viz._n what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a according_a to_o its_o outward_a state_n so_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o show_v that_o not_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o we_o for_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o outward_o do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v clear_o in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o impertinency_n section_n 9_o 2._o consider_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v visible_a church-membership_a in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o shall_v explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o they_o by_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o church-membership_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o make_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n pastor_n or_o professor_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o consequent_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v oversee_v care_v for_o and_o feed_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o private_a professor_n deal_v with_o in_o duty_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n according_a to_o their_o and_o his_o capacity_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fruitio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o fruition_n and_o actual_a use_n of_o church_n privilege_n ordinance_n
do_v apostatise_v much_o and_o so_o forsake_v their_o assembling_n and_o so_o their_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o this_o new_a house_n and_o so_o indeed_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o nothing_o as_o long_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v this_o you_o unchurch_n yourselves_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v pursue_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o as_o unhallowed_a matter_n but_o if_o other_o which_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o master_n himself_o who_o be_v faithful_a will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v cast_v such_o a_o church_n whole_o off_o which_o thus_o suffer_v his_o institution_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n section_n 7_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o force_v scripture_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o man_n please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o be_v let_v we_o first_o mark_v some_o groundless_a assertion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o answer_n 1._o i_o wonder_v at_o that_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o do_v he_o write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n what_o and_o be_v the_o first_o church_n so_o soon_o casten_z off_o by_o goâ—_n as_o no_o church_n what_o divine_a warrant_n be_v bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n sir_n produce_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o never_o a_o church_n since_o until_o they_o be_v erect_v of_o the_o new_a independent_a frame_n and_o model_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o famous_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o not_o church_n at_o all_o here_o indeed_o look_v out_o the_o donatist_n ubi_fw-la cubas_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o author_n unchurche_n they_o because_o forsooth_o they_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o true_a convert_v partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_a donatism_n in_o grain_n 2._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o semblance_n of_o proof_n join_v with_o it_o we_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n take_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christian_n religion_n scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o have_v for_o they_o a_o argument_n not_o improbable_a from_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o peter_n c._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o think_v otherways_o upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o read_v heb._n 13._o 19_o where_o the_o divine_a author_n desire_v they_o he_o write_v to_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v the_o soon_o to_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o more_o limit_a compass_n then_o the_o whole_a dispersion_n but_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o judaea_n most_o part_n interpreter_n take_v it_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o clear_a untruth_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v apostatise_v much_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n their_o mutual_a exhort_v with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v so_o but_o as_o for_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o do_v by_o they_o but_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrair_a c._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10._o cap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 39_o 4._o the_o main_a mistake_n &_o groundless_a supposition_n here_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o house_n you_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o outward_a visible_a church-state_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o state_v visible_a church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v etc._n etc._n you_o un-church_n yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o we_o see_v will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o involve_v a_o threaten_n of_o lose_v that_o visible_a church-state_n upon_o fail_v of_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v viz._n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o orthodox_n interpreter_n lockiers_n interpreter_n see_v pareus_n hyper._n &_o other_o in_o morlorâ—t_n excellent_a be_v mr._n dau._n dickson_n a_o man_n of_o exercise_v sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o open_n of_o these_o word_n n._n 3._o he_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o condition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n if_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a inward_a lie_n grip_v the_o promise_a glory_n by_o hopâ—_n &_o outward_o avow_v by_o confession_n christ_n truth_n whereby_o he_o neither_o import_v the_o possibility_n of_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o mind_v to_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o believer_n more_o than_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n or_o mind_v to_o weaken_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o writing_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a believer_n who_o do_v indeed_o persevere_v and_o time-servers_a who_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o have_v this_o 2d._o doct._n such_o as_o shall_v make_v defection_n final_a be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n house_n for_o the_o present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o believe_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o interpretation_n somewhat_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o of_o mr._n lockiers_n who_o expone_fw-la that_o who_o house_n you_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o conceive_v not_o the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o import_v a_o turn_n of_o they_o out_o of_o one_o state_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o into_o another_o estate_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o non-performance_n thereof_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v in_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o and_o not_o as_o mr._n locky_a will_n have_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o here_o who_o house_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v v._o 14._o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n so_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o both_o verse_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n itself_o evidence_v so_o much_o but_o now_o be_v partake_v of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n yea_o for_o confirmation_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o who_o house_n you_o be_v but_o we_o be_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o what_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o house_n which_o he_o suppose_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o together_o what_o be_v this_o visible_a church-member-ship_n of_o a_o certain_a we_o be_v not_o tell_v where_o reside_v particular_a congregation_n of_o jew_n mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v this_o or_o have_v purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o 5._o
invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n here_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v or_o be_v a_o building_n therefore_o we_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o yet_o collective_o consider_v as_o one_o entire_a body_n yet_o the_o invisible_a church_n material_o i._n e._n these_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v distributive_o in_o parr_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n david_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o be_v also_o outward_a professor_n with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n o_o than_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o to_o person_n stand_v under_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v attribute_v according_a to_o one_o consideration_n and_o another_o according_a to_o another_o section_n 3_o as_o to_o his_o 2d._o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v contrair_a in_o itself_o to_o truth_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n he_o mean_v fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v subjectiuè_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o of_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v objectiuè_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v i._n e._n true_a save_a faith_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n add_v not_o here_o his_o qualification_n of_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v admit_v here_o 2._o qualify_v it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a of_o the_o text_n sundry_a interpretation_n by_o diverse_a have_v be_v give_v on_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o ever_o before_o our_o author_n give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v certain_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n lockiers_n sense_n can_v have_v place_n for_o 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a in_o that_o sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n or_o society_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o how_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o must_v be_v antecedent_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o admission_n to_o be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o but_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o deed_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o call_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o antecedent_o have_v faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o such_o state_n they_o in_o a_o society_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_o give_v to_o they_o that_o faith_n and_o state_v they_o in_o a_o impregnable_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v or_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o peter_n himself_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v most_o to_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o some_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v expound_v it_o namely_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hudson_n in_o his_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v little_a avail_n mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o impregnable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a author_n but_o now_o cite_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o this_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 24._o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v to_o be_v build_v out_o of_o all_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v follow_v as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n than_o this_o that_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a test_n believe_v in_o a_o indefinite_a messiah_n to_o come_v now_o under_o the_o new_a test_n none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n if_o mr._n locky_a his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n so_o constitute_v as_o he_o his_fw-mi be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n to_o pass_v i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o peter_n possible_o the_o church_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o he_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v it_o now_o trust_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n afterward_o to_o evidence_n that_o both_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o mean_v the_o collective_a church_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o receive_v they_o here_o do_v represent_v and_o personat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v groundless_a section_n 4_o the_o next_o shadow_n or_o hint_n be_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o ground_n by_o interpret_n particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o which_o though_o most_o infest_a of_o any_o public_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v but_o be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o raise_v from_o its_o corruption_n intrusion_n and_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o marlorat_n hunc_fw-la in_o
passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o a_o rule_n or_o warrant_v of_o any_o large_a latitude_n touch_v admit_v of_o member_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o church_n he_o must_v prove_v then_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n viz._n that_o these_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a as_o far_o etc._n etc._n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o under_o no_o other_o consideration_n in_o their_o in-taking_a and_o be_v reckon_v member_n in_o their_o outward_a visible_a society_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o to_o his_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o nay_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n call_v they_o saint_n believer_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a which_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o mean_v inward_a true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n collective_o and_o confuse_v only_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o distributive_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o nothing_o else_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o these_o church_n formal_o upon_o this_o and_o no_o other_o account_n that_o they_o be_v such_o real_a internal_a true_o regenerate_v saint_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v not_o nor_o intimate_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v or_o account_v whereupon_o the_o proceed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a constitute_v and_o set_v up_o of_o these_o church_n or_o admit_v of_o member_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v mr._n locky_a so_o much_o as_o once_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n only_o after_o he_o his_fw-mi cite_v some_o passage_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v pag._n 22._o end_n and_o pag._n 23._o begin_v that_o these_o expression_n shall_v import_v that_o they_o do_v constitute_v &_o gather_v together_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n evident_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o can_v indeed_o see_v alas_o 1._o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a main_a pinch_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o but_o you_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o exaggerate_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v we_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v see_v in_o scripture_n how_o person_n be_v gather_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o another_o account_n and_o trust_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n ere_o we_o have_v do_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v say_v already_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o inductive_a argument_n to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v i_o wonder_v that_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o i_o do_v with_o all_o respect_n acknowledge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n to_o be_v shall_v have_v put_v such_o confidence_n in_o it_o section_n 3_o but_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la eventum_fw-la constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o godly_a and_o discern_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n such_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v first_o then_o for_o the_o roman_n be_v cite_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o they_o be_v write_v to_o by_o paul_n who_o sure_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o dare_v not_o compliment_n with_o person_n in_o thing_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v saint_n belove_v of_o god_n these_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o prayer_n well_o what_o hence_o i_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o a_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o paul_n and_o of_o such_o renown_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o servant_n prayer_n shall_v mean_v only_o a_o temporary_a faith_n why_o some_o of_o these_o be_v such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o rest_n sure_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o neck_n every_o day_n by_o their_o profession_n live_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o tyrant_n nero_n as_o paul_n call_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v lion_n or_o dragon_n as_o john_n call_v all_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o that_o place_n answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o save_a persevere_v faith_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a ground_n from_o the_o text_n than_o these_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v saint_n where_o as_o estius_n note_v well_o intelligitur_fw-la vocatio_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n be_v understand_v not_o common_a and_o outward_a call_n but_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o calling_n according_a to_o purpose_n and_o predestination_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a or_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o temporary_a faith_n only_o but_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o save_v i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hazard_v upon_o this_o assertion_n or_o if_o he_o will_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v not_o that_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o so_o far_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v discern_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n and_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v paul_n mind_n to_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o qualification_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v acquaintance_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v that_o he_o say_v import_v read_v paul_n who_o sure_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o this_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o coram_fw-la and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v 2._o seem_v art_n rp._n 1._o 7_o calvin_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o p._n mart._n rom._n 1._o 7._o calv._n gal._n 1._o 2_o er._n sar._n cer_n eph._n 1._o 1_o estius_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o meet_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o he_o otherwhere_o or_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v it_o by_o communication_n by_o letter_n from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n of_o conjecture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o i_o think_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o dream_n as_o for_o report_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a evidence_n of_o grace_n by_o other_o 1._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n for_o that_o though_o we_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a fame_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o report_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o charitable_a belief_n i_o take_v belief_n here_o in_o the_o general_a logical_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o opinion_n and_o science_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a discretive_a judgement_n such_o as_o mr._n locky_a attribute_v to_o paul_n touch_v the_o roman_n faith_n for_o it_o
to_o be_v under_o pastoral_a care_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o this_o either_o in_o precept_n or_o approve_a practice_n we_o shall_v soon_o yield_v and_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o this_o controverâ—…e_n but_o this_o he_o can_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o care_n and_o acuracy_n to_o be_v use_v in_o try_v person_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o office_n unto_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unreasonable_a 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o gross_o and_o know_o counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o histrionical_a stage-professor_n second_o more_o large_o for_o any_o that_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o may_v be_v he_o be_v moral_o serious_a but_o have_v not_o within_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a supernatural_a save_v grace_n such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v and_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n if_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o due_a admonition_n and_o evidence_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n in_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o mr._n locky_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a not_o only_o then_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o bodily_a sin_n simple_o in_o genere_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v also_o in_o genere_fw-la scandali_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o consideration_n upon_o which_o censure_n proceed_v because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o every_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o man_n profess_v serious_o religion_n submit_v himself_o to_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v appearance_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a supernatural_a grace_n i_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a let_v mr._n locky_a or_o any_o for_o he_o show_v a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n for_o non-regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v hither_o till_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v short_o express_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a professor_n of_o leyden_n synop._n pour_fw-fr theol_fw-it objectum_fw-la circa_fw-la quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la haec_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la fratres_fw-la nominantur_fw-la causa_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la prava_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la perversa_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la statim_fw-la ubi_fw-la quis_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatus_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la scandala_fw-la incidit_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excludi_fw-la debet_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la privatas_fw-la demum_fw-la &_o publicas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la contemptas_fw-la &_o rejectas_fw-la sicuti_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la aperte_fw-la significant_a mat._n 18._o disp_n 48._o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a bodily-sin_n be_v less_o than_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n non-regeneration_n simple_o and_o in_o genere_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o less_o in_o genere_fw-la scandali_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n at_o all_o 6._o yet_o mr._n locky_a according_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o say_v not_o only_a man_n when_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o even_o if_o it_o do_v not_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o godly_a can_v judge_v and_o discern_v i_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v disclaim_v he_o in_o this_o 7._o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o keep_v the_o house_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la and_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o we_o grant_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n tend_v towards_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o be_v a_o end_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o effectuate_v it_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o order_n to_o external_a visible_a church-state_n even_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la but_o now_o what_o this_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o order_n to_o church-state_n be_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o mr._n locky_a in_o his_o reason_n from_o excommunication_n to_o his_o doctrine_n either_o allege_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n take_v his_o antecedent_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o beg_v the_o question_n take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o propound_v here_o first_o note_n if_o only_o real_a saint_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o save_a grace_n the_o complexion_n of_o it_o then_o all_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_o real_a saint_n simple_o 2._o when_o as_o he_o say_v not_o one_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v answerable_o to_o the_o former_a word_n no_o not_o one_o not_o know_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o 3._o can_n justifiable_o enter_v may_v be_v conceive_v either_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o themselves_o who_o enter_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o this_o before_o god_n or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n active_a admission_n of_o man_n into_o external_a church-communion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a that_o man_n not_o have_v save_a grace_n shall_v by_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n certain_o in_o propound_v doctrine_n state_v controversy_n form_v conclusion_n ambiguity_n shall_v be_v shun_v we_o grant_v the_o former_a sense_n but_o the_o latter_a we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v this_o much_o of_o the_o inductiâ—…_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o way_n of_o probation_n by_o reason_n section_n vi_o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n proof_n bring_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n section_n 1_o his_o reason_n be_v four_o which_o because_o they_o lie_v loose_v out_o of_o form_n and_o be_v somewhat_o prolixely_a pro_fw-la pound_v i_o shall_v labour_v to_o take_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v ingenuous_o in_o form_n that_o we_o may_v both_o with_o the_o more_o shortness_n and_o clearness_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n consider_v and_o answer_v they_o section_n 2_o the_o first_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v may_v
be_v form_v into_o these_o process_n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o building_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstructi_fw-la eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o must_v be_v among_o themselves_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o so_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v then_o suppose_v that_o consequent_a this_o will_v be_v the_o second_o process_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n such_o as_o peter_n can_v hold_v and_o bear_v upon_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v up_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n that_o will_v stand_v how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n but_o antilogâ—…_n and_o antistasie_n not_o a_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o another_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a material_n to_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr true_o this_o reason_n let_v i_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n be_v a_o building_n that_o can_v stand_v let_v a_o man_n but_o touch_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o will_v to_o the_o ground_n 1._o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o jure_v the_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o material_n or_o member_n true_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la consist_v of_o material_n all_o such_o i._n e._n true_o in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o likely_a there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a visible_a christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o or_o may_v be_v that_o act_n 1._o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o suppose_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o member_n all_o which_o may_v be_v accounteâ—_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yet_o see_v man_n judgement_n herein_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a and_o believer_n then_o say_v i_o according_a to_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v here_o how_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n etc._n etc._n let_v man_n judge_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o how_o probable_o soever_o that_o help_v not_o for_o they_o want_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o symmetry_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n papist_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o to_o their_o own_o stink_a whore_n the_o antichristian_a roman_a synagogue_n but_o orthodox_n protestant_n divinâ—…_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o many_o place_n know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v he_o until_o of_o late_a separatist_n and_o independent_o have_v join_v with_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o mere_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation-stone_n see_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v general_o by_o protestant_a divine_n the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n be_v not_o the_o building_n but_o the_o work_n house_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v fit_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n and_o build_v up_o 3._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n must_v be_v a_o stand_v fast_o last_a house_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o fail_v and_o that_o perpetuity_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o this_o also_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o who_o all_o protestant_a divine_n maintain_v that_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o if_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o universal_a we_o grant_v then_o that_o any_o church_n visible_a be_v defectible_a and_o may_v indeed_o fall_v and_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o ground_n among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n and_o homogeneousnesse_n among_o all_o part_n of_o it_o some_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n real_o good_a some_o be_v at_o the_o best_a seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o mr._n lockier_n way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v otherways_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o any_o church_n be_v any_o long_a space_n keep_v stand_v yet_o god_n will_v keep_v visible_a church_n stand_v for_o all_o the_o asymmetry_n and_o heterogeneousnesse_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a eternal_a state_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o work_n for_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v set_v up_o you_o will_v say_v but_o do_v not_o god_n this_o by_o mean_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o he_o use_v mean_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n to_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o many_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o undoe_v of_o all_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n against_o scandal_n but_o god_n never_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o keep_v up_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v symmetricall_a and_o homogeneal_a in_o true_a save_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n altogether_o unpracticable_a by_o man_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v point_v out_o the_o man_n section_n 3_o mr._n locky_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n bring_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n do_v argue_v from_o this_o medium_n that_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n otherwise_o such_o uncongruous_a superstruction_n will_v be_v fire_v and_o they_o which_o make_v they_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v congruous_a superstruction_n lest_o all_o the_o building_n fall_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v how_o he_o appli_v this_o vers_n 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o make_v incongruous_a matter_n it_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n destroy_v it_o say_v the_o margin_n and_o such_o will_n god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o profess_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v mr._n locky_a abuse_v much_o scripture_n in_o the_o little_a bound_n of_o this_o piece_n
by_o most_o impertinent_a citation_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n or_o member_n the_o apostle_n here_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o superstruct_v and_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ay_o yes_o by_o analogy_n will_v he_o say_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o medium_n and_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr and_o must_v that_o hold_v universallie_o because_o one_o use_v a_o medium_n in_o one_o mater_fw-la reason_n true_o and_o solidlie_o therefore_o another_o use_v that_o medium_n in_o another_o mater_fw-la and_o reason_v that_o same_o way_n for_o form_n must_v also_o reason_v true_o and_o solidelie_o what_o if_o this_o other_o err_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o if_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n and_o principle_n whereof_o his_o argument_n consist_v be_v false_a upon_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o and_o concludent_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o superstructure_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n that_o teacher_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o assume_v well_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v the_o superstructure_n but_o mr._n locky_a assume_v amiss_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v the_o superstructure_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o so_o a_o visible_a church-state_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o under_o or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v build_v either_o first_o or_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o advancement_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o further_o say_v he_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v in_o the_o mist_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conjecture_v or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o wrong_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n make_v person_n unholy_a and_o so_o unfit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o and_o so_o destroy_v or_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n v._o 16_o 17._o to_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n let_v any_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n the_o plain_a genuine_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o warn_v and_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o defile_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n either_o by_o corrupt_a idle_a or_o curious_a doctrine_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n christ_n or_o by_o schismatical_a addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v teacher_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n v._o 4._o or_o both_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n consecrate_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o such_o thing_n do_v defile_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o any_o way_n defile_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o he_o ay_o but_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o arâ—â—he_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a than_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o teach_v wrong_a or_o incongruous_a doctrine_n defile_v or_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o none_o else_o therefore_o man_n by_o teach_v incongruous_a doctrine_n make_v man_n in_o the_o church_n incongruous_a matter_n i._n e._n unholy_a destroy_v the_o temple_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n a_o mere_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o clear_a shine_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n context_n wherein_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o these_o word_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o defile_n or_o violate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o 2._o true_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o else_o so_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v but_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n sure_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o denoâ—…ation_n from_o the_o typical_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v no_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v not_o only_o collective_o i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o but_o also_o unto_o every_o one_o several_o sancti_fw-la several_o martyr_n in_o loc_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n agens_fw-la apostâ—lus_fw-la cap._n 6._o corpus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la credentis_fw-la vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o if_o such_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o mr._n lockiers_n sense_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o he_o may_v seek_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o prompt_v we_o another_o argument_n equivalent_a to_o this_o first_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o form_n it_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o he_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v true_o gracious_a and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v because_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o protestant_n divine_v will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v your_o assumption_n as_o popish_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v but_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q_o 1._o c._n 13._o pag._n 449._o in_o fol._n yet_o 2._o for_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a answer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n either_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o a_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v unto_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o political_a body_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o mr._n locky_a mean_v that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o
and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a have_v true_a save_a faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o station_n and_o capacity_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v your_o rigid_a opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o unless_o you_o have_v it_o of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o will_v have_v none_o permit_v to_o enter_v the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unless_o before_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a seal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n at_o least_o give_v such_o convince_a evidence_n hereof_o as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o godly_a â—an_v discern_v and_o judge_v and_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v not_o such_o casten_z out_o to_o be_v as_o heathen_n this_o we_o oppose_v because_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o oppose_v this_o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o church_n of_o that_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o different_a here_o than_o first_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuous_a deal_n with_o we_o section_n 3_o but_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o bitterness_n follow_v upon_o this_o what_o horrid_a crime_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o opposer_n and_o what_o terrible_a doom_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o they_o have_v a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n border_v upon_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n liâ—…_n jew_n who_o not_o able_a to_o disprove_v thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yet_o will_v contradict_v be_v fill_v with_o envy_n act_v 13._o 44._o a_o spirit_n of_o pure_a contradiction_n haunt_v man_n not_o a_o spirit_n of_o superior_a light_n a_o tempter_n show_v man_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o saul_n spirit_n leaven_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o this_o do_v little_a else_o but_o blasheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o these_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v denounce_v act_n 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n wonder_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o wonder_v at_o nor_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n say_v and_o do_v no_o other_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o their_o door_n but_o despise_v and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a 1._o new_a denunciation_n of_o the_o curse_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o and_o then_o here_o speak_v to_o as_o heathen_a such_o as_o he_o doubt_v darius_n be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v one_o then_o curse_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o high_a and_o low_a of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o alterer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o people_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v this_o off_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o prophesy_v denounce_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n rev._n 19_o from_o v._o 11._o foreward_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v this_o the_o soft_a sweet_a whisper_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o ah_o mr._n locky_a my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o think_v a_o man_n profess_v christianity_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v utter_v such_o a_o horrid_a accusation_n and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o many_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o will_v own_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n return_v into_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o consider_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n presence_n 1._o against_o who_o you_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o that_o your_o doctrine_n near_o to_o you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o who_o most_o near_o you_o intend_v your_o speech_n then_o utter_v and_o now_o print_v be_v they_o not_o the_o honest_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n so_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o solid_a christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n ere_o you_o or_o i_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o with_o they_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n oppose_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o godly_a divine_n over-sea_n some_o of_o which_o have_v positive_o print_v their_o judgement_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o way_n câ—asse_n as_o n._n the_o valacrian_a câ—asse_n and_o be_v all_o these_o lead_v by_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v sir_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n because_o they_o oppose_v your_o way_n of_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o enter_v or_o abide_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_o regenerate_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o discern_a man_n can_v judge_v though_o they_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o pain_n upon_o man_n that_o all_o in_o their_o church_n may_v be_v such_o and_o will_v account_v it_o their_o crown_n and_o rejoice_v how_o many_o they_o may_v have_v such_o be_v this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v his_o worship_n and_o people_n a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v be_v curse_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o write_a rev._n 19_o from_o vers_n 11._o come_v upon_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n may_v it_o not_o have_v pass_v among_o the_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o may_v burn_v the_o bvilder_n be_v safe_a ay_o but_o say_v you_o they_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o do_v the_o learned_a jew_n see_v a_o great_a aptness_n in_o many_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yet_o will_v contradict_v so_o they_o etc._n etc._n ah_o mr._n locky_a what_o can_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v more_o bold_o and_o more_o bitter_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o countryman_n have_v show_v themselves_o too_o ready_a to_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n yet_o bless_a be_v god_n not_o so_o many_o as_o you_o by_o insinuation_n boast_v of_o these_o few_o that_o have_v do_v so_o i_o judge_v not_o their_o person_n they_o will_v stand_v and_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n some_o be_v now_o but_o fulfil_v that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o prophesy_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o here_o mr._n locky_a 1._o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o person_n for_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o saul_n spirit_n leaven_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o charity_n have_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v judge_v possible_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o godly_a modest_a man_n hooker_n cotton_n alive_a they_o will_v and_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o judicious_a will_n i_o be_o confident_a detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o your_o unchristian_a cruel_a judge_v of_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o stand_v not_o nor_o fall_v at_o man_n judgement_n we_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o we_o refer_v this_o challenge_n you_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o sir_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o rashness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o it_o which_o from_o our_o soul_n
ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la hitherto_o mr._n locky_a have_v be_v please_v to_o represent_v his_o adversary_n as_o impertinent_a object_v prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n and_o not_o reason_v against_o his_o opinion_n he_o know_v himself_o for_o what_o end_n now_o at_o last_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o say_v some_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o causâ_fw-la as_o to_o the_o former_a now_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o wrong_v we_o in_o form_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o any_o mere_a profession_n whatsâ—ever_o we_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o this_o state_n admission_n unto_o church-fellowship_n some_o may_v profess_v mockingly_a histrionical_o or_o to_o discern_v on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v and_o subvert_v the_o church_n as_o these_o gal._n 2._o 4._o such_o profession_n we_o allow_v not_o but_o a_o serious_a sober_a profession_n such_o as_o we_o describe_v before_o state_v the_o question_n 2._o we_o give_v he_o the_o antecedent_n somewhat_o more_o constringent_a thus_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v even_o now_o a_o vile_a sorcerer_n bewitch_a people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o sober_a seriousness_n be_v by_o philip_n baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o pass_v any_o trial_n if_o that_o profession_n of_o his_o proceed_v oâ—_n judgement_n that_o it_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v from_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o sober_a and_o appear_v so_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o conviction_n to_o astonishmeâ—…_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o intend_a purpose_n of_o deceive_v in_o his_o take_n up_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o philip_n try_v and_o examine_v his_o profession_n if_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a save_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o true_o regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n locky_a repli_v section_n 10_o surely_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o show_n but_o substance_n that_o be_v look_v at_o and_o conceive_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o this_o man_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n i_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n for_o de_fw-la occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v sure_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n &_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o receive_v he_o unto_o fellowship_n be_v satisfy_v with_o ans_fw-fr 1_o here_o be_v a_o palpable_a gross_a escape_n commit_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o attribute_v simons_n receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n to_o peter_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o simon_n be_v receive_v in_o church-fellowship_n by_o philip_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o therein_o some_o space_n ere_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 13_o 14._o whether_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v this_o escape_n of_o inanimadvertencie_n or_o of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v but_o the_o latteâ—_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o peter_n word_n act_n 2._o 28._o to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v simons_n qualification_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o admission_n into_o church-fellowship_n of_o which_o place_n anon_o 2._o but_o whether_o peter_n or_o philip_n receive_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o man_n that_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v conceive_v positive_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o a_o true_a saving_o believer_n and_o that_o upon_o satâ—…faction_n in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n how_o will_v the_o author_n instruct_v &_o prove_v this_o section_n 11_o first_o say_v he_o what_o peter_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o require_v as_o much_o at_o the_o â—ands_n of_o simon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o this_o rule_n â—ith_v none_o of_o those_o great_a number_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o dare_v exact_v less_o of_o this_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o especial_o â—earing_v what_o a_o creature_n he_o have_v be_v answ_n beside_o the_o continue_a escape_n of_o attribute_v simons_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n whereupon_o yet_o much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o reason_n depend_v here_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o be_v discover_v the_o whole_a inference_n evanish_v mr._n locky_a suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v unto_o these_o people_n and_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o fot_o qualification_n in_o relation_n to_o state_v they_o in_o outward_a visible_a church-fellowship_n when_o as_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o prescribe_v a_o direction_n for_o viz._n how_o they_o may_v find_v pardon_n of_o their_o fearful_a sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v evident_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n to_o any_o that_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o context_n for_o this_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v press_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n that_o press_v they_o be_v their_o conviction_n of_o their_o horrid_a sin_n of_o reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o question_n they_o propound_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v not_o about_o state_v in_o visible_a church-membership_a but_o how_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o that_o guiltiness_n and_o save_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n rule_v and_o direction_n relate_v to_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v even_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la existentiae_fw-la that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o this_o rule_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o exact_v less_o from_o any_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o end_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o mr._n lockier_n purpose_n that_o peter_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o rule_n as_o require_v either_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o reality_n of_o inexistâ—…ce_n or_o convince_a evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o only_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v person_n into_o external_a church_n communion_n this_o the_o text_n say_v not_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v from_o scripture_n section_n 12_o next_o the_o author_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v such_o outward_a appearance_n of_o real_a inward_a grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v he_o real_o gracious_a a_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v be_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o endure_v to_o be_v assiduous_a that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o hunt_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v follow_v the_o game_n till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o persevere_v with_o strength_n act_v 6._o 4._o rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o then_o upon_o all_o
outward_a act_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n according_a to_o their_o matter_n or_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v from_o such_o principle_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o glorify_v and_o please_v of_o god_n that_o argue_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o doer_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n can_v positive_o judge_v of_o another_o regeneration_n by_o they_o but_o as_o they_o appear_v someway_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 3._o that_o act_v good_a upon_o the_o matter_n may_v in_o some_o probability_n at_o least_o appear_v to_o other_o to_o be_v do_v from_o such_o principle_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o man_n own_o word_n and_o assertion_n for_o it_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a time_n of_o they_o and_o that_o under_o some_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o some_o tentation_n for_o to_o act_v right_a for_o a_o start_n or_o to_o act_v right_a even_o for_o a_o good_a time_n a_o man_n come_v under_o no_o alteration_n of_o condition_n or_o be_v under_o small_a or_o no_o tentation_n do_v not_o give_v much_o appearance_n to_o man_n without_o that_o these_o act_n be_v right_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n it_o be_v evenness_n and_o constancy_n in_o alteration_n of_o case_n and_o under_o tentation_n assault_v to_o turn_v off_o the_o way_n that_o carry_v appearance_n of_o discovery_n of_o this_o 4._o that_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o true_a convert_v be_v not_o eminent_a saint_n but_o weakling_n and_o but_o as_o child_n and_o that_o unregenerat_a civilian_o and_o hypocrite_n may_v in_o outward_n go_v far_o beyond_o many_o sound_a gracious_a christian_n 5._o yea_o that_o many_o true_a convert_v may_v be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v even_o to_o their_o last_o day_n as_o to_o live_v though_o not_o with_o inward_a like_n and_o allow_v which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o outward_a commit_v in_o know_v sinful_a act_n as_o for_o example_n may_v not_o gracious_a christian_n be_v thus_o subject_a to_o a_o outward_a course_n of_o know_a cankerdnesse_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_a distemper_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o lay_v together_o and_o tellme_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o there_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trial_n and_o positive_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v their_o regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n wherefore_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v both_o the_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a determination_n of_o mr._n norton_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o judgement_n it_o to_o be_v pass_v upon_o person_n about_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o relation_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o church-fellowship_n wherein_o yet_o i_o can_v join_v with_o he_o as_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o rigid_a and_o come_v to_o define_v what_o sort_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v positive_o but_o negative_o and_o practical_o i._n e._n say_v he_o not_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o 2._o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o in_o common_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o judge_v not_o man_n unregenerat_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o same_o which_o we_o determine_v instate_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o in_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o and_o take_v for_o sufficient_a qualification_n such_o or_o such_o outward_a profession_n prescind_v or_o abstract_n simplici_fw-la abstractione_n from_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n for_o when_o i_o do_v not_o positive_o judge_v a_o man_n regenerate_v or_o real_o gracious_a but_o only_a judge_n not_o he_o unregenerat_v and_o graceless_a certain_o i_o abstract_a from_o both_o section_n 22_o i_o will_v not_o here_o slip_v by_o what_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o and_o while_o i_o be_o write_v this_o i_o find_v mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n against_o tomb_n have_v distinct_o for_o until_o this_o time_n i_o have_v much_o long_v for_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n to_o see_v that_o piece_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o that_o i_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o that_o mâ—_n locky_a and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n will_v be_v at_o this_o reverend_a author_n i_o find_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o true_a believer_n p._n 1._o c._n 27._o pag._n 73._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o they_o true_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o if_o a_o convert_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o profession_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o except_o his_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o so_o sincere_a 2._o that_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o purum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o modale_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 93._o 3._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v this_o a_o serious_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o mean_v as_o before_o probable_o i_o do_v much_o reverence_n and_o honour_n in_o my_o estimation_n this_o judicious_a acute_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o oblige_v to_o he_o under_o god_n especial_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o profitable_a pain_n in_o vindicate_v the_o right_a of_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i_o can_v be_v of_o his_o judgement_n which_o i_o know_v by_o his_o frequent_a and_o serious_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o take_v ill_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o distraction_n otherwise_o and_o particular_o by_o this_o unseasonable_a piece_n and_o i_o may_v say_v both_o uncharitable_a to_o this_o church_n and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o any_o judicious_a man_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a ere_o now_o modest_o to_o have_v represent_v to_o himself_o consideration_n upon_o some_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v in_o his_o other_o piece_n and_o may_v be_v if_o god_n grant_v we_o both_o continuance_n of_o life_n and_o i_o some_o leisure_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o yet_o and_o add_v some_o thing_n also_o out_o of_o this_o piece_n last_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n section_n 23_o but_o now_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n 1._o the_o learned_a author_n and_o i_o be_v full_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o outward_a ground_n upon_o which_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n a_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n include_v a_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o that_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n be_v without_o delay_n or_o search_v for_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart-conversion_n to_o be_v admit_v the_o passage_n he_o cit_v for_o this_o purpose_n p._n 2._o c._n 8_o pag._n 126_o 127._o be_v clear_a for_o it_o i_o do_v hearty_o approve_v his_o weighty_a exhortation_n subjoin_v thereunto_o to_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o mr._n locky_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o he_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n sight_n see_v the_o margin_n he_o margin_n oh_o that_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v
the_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o do_v see_v not_o to_o be_v qualify_v not_o gracious_a convert_n which_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o place_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o outward_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a society_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o until_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o permit_v such_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n as_o even_o to_o their_o discern_a be_v bad_a leave_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o yes_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v leave_v not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v where_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v they_o want_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o nay_o but_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n section_n 33_o object_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o place_n that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o any_o profane_a one_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o consequence_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n enjoin_v incorrigible_a offender_n to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o these_o tare_n must_v be_v understand_v latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o may_v be_v such_o in_o appearance_n as_o may_v charitable_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n true_a believer_n answ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o these_o only_o be_v understand_v why_o they_o be_v such_o tare_n as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o servant_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o who_o badness_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o this_o of_o mat._n 13._o 29._o so_o understand_v and_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n against_o donatist_n domino_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicenti_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la ubi_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la colligi_fw-la zizania_fw-la ne_fw-la simul_fw-la eradicetur_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v not_o adidem_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o these_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o command_n of_o excommunication_n be_v against_o such_o notorious_a offender_n as_o to_o their_o offence_n add_v contumacy_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v who_o offence_n be_v atrocious_a &_o these_o that_o offend_v these_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v tare_n graceless_a man_n or_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a liver_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o servant_n who_o fall_v not_o under_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n section_n 34_o the_o doctrinal_a note_n which_o the_o reverend_a mr._n dickson_n have_v upon_o that_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v worthy_a the_o read_n and_o consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v on_o and_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o place_n the_o book_n be_v common_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v all_o i_o shall_v but_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n 1._o the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n in_o it_o because_o therein_o christ_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o have_v his_o subject_n all_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o offence_n to_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o unprofitable_a weed_n 5._o the_o rash_a zeal_n of_o servant_n before_o they_o consult_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o regenerate_v but_o have_v all_o other_o of_o who_o inward_a regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v pluck_v from_o among_o professor_n 6._o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o censure_v scandalous_a offender_n yet_o he_o discharge_v his_o servant_n to_o press_v towards_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o have_v all_o weed_n and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o lest_o while_o they_o gather_v out_o the_o graceless_a tare_n they_o shall_v root_v out_o also_o the_o gracious_a wheat_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o renew_v from_o the_o unrenew_v so_o clear_o but_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v 8._o the_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o permit_v and_o command_v to_o be_v permit_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o but_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v gather_v the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o his_o note_n on_o the_o ver_fw-la 47._o this_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o all_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o promise_v subjection_n to_o christ_n section_n 35_o argument_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n which_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v from_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o refer_v mr._n locky_a to_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v against_o tomb_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v these_o many_o solid_a and_o acute_a argument_n bring_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o no_o not_o one_o other_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o mr._n locky_a nor_o here_o when_o he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o else_o where_o in_o prosecute_a it_o in_o this_o lecture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o with_o these_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v in_o their_o infant_n as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o mr._n caudrie_n say_v consider_v mr._n hooker_n conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v he_o not_o add_v a_o little_a after_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n of_o confederate_a believer_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n mr._n locky_a have_v altogether_o leave_v this_o out_o i_o may_v say_v it_o of_o he_o positive_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o concur_v with_o
anabaptist_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o section_n 36_o have_v add_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o these_o which_o mr._n locky_a be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n beside_o which_o he_o may_v find_v sundry_a other_o in_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o namely_o reverend_a mâ—_n rutherfurd_n apollonius_n his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n i_o may_v add_v a_o large_a enough_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n from_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o modern_a since_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n but_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o esteem_v more_o of_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o one_o solid_a reason_n more_o than_o of_o ten_o humane_a testimony_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o fill_v up_o paper_n this_o way_n only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a divine_n against_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a ames_n a_o man_n in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o independent_a tenant_n speak_v for_o this_o bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 11._o 5._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la equiri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n or_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o we_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n alwise_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o never_o by_o inward_a holiness_n and_o heart-conversion_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o much_o of_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n upon_o the_o independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o visible_a church-member_n section_n 1_o last_v summer_n some_o person_n minister_n and_o other_o in_o aberdene_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n 24._o of_o may_n to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n declare_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o two_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n viz._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o two_o covenant_n the_o nationall_n covenant_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v with_o so_o lemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o conviction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o of_o infamy_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o which_o curse_n i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n avert_v from_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n section_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o write_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o whole_a letter_n know_v some_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o already_o to_o themselves_o who_o pain_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v by_o his_o blessing_n yet_o to_o make_v effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n into_o unity_n with_o this_o church_n in_o his_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v i_o mind_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o new_a appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v touch_v these_o two_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o appendix_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o another_o after_o our_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v this_o thus_o apart_o in_o appendix_n be_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o interrupt_v so_o much_o the_o thread_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v long_a time_n and_o i_o have_v go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o that_o examination_n ere_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v here_o what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n section_n 3_o their_o thesis_n be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v search_v in_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n on_o which_o i_o will_v represent_v these_o animadversion_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o they_o express_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o to_o gospel_n church_n 1._o as_o i_o conceive_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o aught_o we_o understand_v say_v they_o the_o real_a constitution_n of_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n propound_v upon_o the_o same_o restriction_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a before_o sect._n 2._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n thereof_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o define_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o they_o do_v than_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o sundry_a late_a divine_n particular_o these_o of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n on_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v nor_o they_o nor_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o member_n but_o distinct_o of_o constitute_v member_n none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n what_o other_o member_n be_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o these_o constitute_v member_n be_v contradistinguish_v how_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o specification_n and_o what_o be_v their_o necessary_a qualification_n 4._o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a charity_n believer_n i_o e._n true_a gracious_a believer_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n 1._o i_o will_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v they_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n by_o other_o of_o that_o way_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o only_o mention_v the_o behaviour_n or_o conversation_n 2._o why_o have_v they_o not_o define_v that_o blameless_a and_o
discipline_n although_o i_o know_v man_n learned_a and_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a hard_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o note_v but_o some_o few_o thing_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 1._o the_o act_v speak_v of_o viz._n exerce_v of_o power_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n most_o weighty_a thing_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o act_n about_o this_o object_n as_o competent_a to_o the_o eldership_n section_n 5_o for_o the_o first_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n some_o power_n and_o exerce_v of_o it_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v in_o but_o very_o by_o his_o way_n the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o other_o professor_n and_o as_o the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exert_v any_o power_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n all_o their_o part_n be_v mere_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o moderator_n or_o chairman_n to_o propone_v and_o state_n a_o question_n ask_v and_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o declare_v the_o sentence_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n or_o at_o most_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o a_o judicatory_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o public_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a power_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v deal_v more_o candid_o to_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a the_o meeting_n in_o exert_v its_o power_n but_o such_o plain_a language_n which_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o way_n be_v too_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o church_n officer_n as_o governor_n of_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n then_o mere_a preside_v moderate_a or_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o meeting_n or_o a_o preparatory_a committee_n section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o why_o do_v mr._n locky_a here_o restrict_n his_o assertion_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n do_v he_o grant_v that_o yet_o they_o may_v exert_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o most_o of_o his_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o prove_v aught_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o prove_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v power_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a weight_n yea_o 2._o in_o his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o great_a matter_n he_o assume_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o small_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o sect._n 11._o pag._n 81._o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a what_o then_o need_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o assertion_n section_n 7_o but_o now_o what_o be_v these_o matter_n most_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o particular_o these_o three_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o to_o pass_v that_o expression_n of_o most_o essential_a import_v degree_n in_o essentiality_n which_o philosophy_n will_v not_o admit_v as_o tell_v we_o that_o essentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o fix_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mention_v nay_o they_o be_v much_o more_o essential_a there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o be_v though_o excommunication_n be_v want_v and_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n only_o to_o the_o well-being_n some_o church_n have_v no_o excommunication_n which_o though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o this_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therewith_o administrat_fw-la right_o for_o their_o substance_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v account_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o essentials_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o he_o of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v must_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o professor_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v must_v it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o preach_v i_o conceive_v mr._n locky_a will_n not_o own_o such_o theology_n 2._o that_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o â—e_n mean_v here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n conceive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a new_a device_n unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o give_v visible-church-membership_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o qualification_n as_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v for_o in_o his_o lecture_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o qualification_n as_o necessary_a to_o visible-church-membership_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o our_o former_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n that_o admission_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o another_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n complete_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o so_o but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o admission_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n give_v he_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_n of_o his_o church-membership_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cleary_a evince_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o so_o then_o as_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a essentiality_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o wherein_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o state_n
lean_v that_o way_n 1._o not_o only_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o hair_n â—s_v in_o the_o present_a â—…seâ—_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o case_n that_o may_v have_v in_o that_o present_a time_n fall_v out_o and_o which_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o be_v inform_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v follow_v fâ—…edresse_n of_o it_o 3._o hudson_n vindic_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o &c_n &c_n c._n 1._o p._n 3._o 2._o it_o incline_v not_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o present_a be_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o apply_v his_o present_a speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o heathen_n and_o will_v not_o with_o publican_n but_o christian_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o both_o i_o say_v not_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a ground_n yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lean_v that_o way_n but_o see_v we_o what_o the_o author_n bring_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o it_o only_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v be_v mean_v section_n 7_o his_o first_o ground_n be_v this_o he_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v of_o little_a one_o which_o he_o explain_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o convert_a one_o v._o 6._o &_o v._o 3._o &_o this_o be_v make_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o new_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v mat._n 16._o 17._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o qualification_n viz._n in_o the_o external_a ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o visible_a church_n member_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v matth._n 16_o 17._o be_v another_o dream_n and_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o qualification_n as_o to_o substance_n be_v requisite_a in_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o n._n t._n then_o be_v under_o the_o old_a be_v a_o three_o as_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n will_v confess_v who_o usual_o in_o that_o question_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n 2._o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n v._n 14._o of_o matth._n 18._o speak_v of_o little_a one_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o new_a or_o gospel_n church_n â—…rgo_fw-la when_o v._o 17._o he_o bid_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o offend_a â—rother_n reclaim_v by_o private_a admonition_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o offence_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o consequent_a can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v and_o prove_v from_o that_o anteâ—…denâ—_n per_fw-la decimam_fw-la nonam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la i_o be_o deceive_v certain_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o evident_a let_v the_o author_n assay_v to_o make_v it_o out_o section_n 8_o 2._o ground_n then_o say_v he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o censure_n in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v disobey_v be_v the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o just_a this_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n church_n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n these_o conjunctim_fw-la have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v answ_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v well_o such_o be_v may_v be_v my_o dullness_n conceive_v what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o relation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n that_o in_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o censure_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o mat._n 16._o 19_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v word_n express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n use_v here_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n i_o answer_v than_o the_o author_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o censure_n be_v such_o as_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o 2._o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v here_o and_o give_v to_o there_o be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o plaâ—…_n explain_v the_o other_o but_o there_o mat._n 16._o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—…e_n and_o or_o other_o jewish_a or_o christian_a answ_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—ver_o yet_o prove_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o â—…yer_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 16._o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n section_n 9_o he_o add_v for_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o according_a to_o that_o corn._n 5._o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gathâ—…ed_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n â—…ved_v in_o again_o that_o as_o his_o punishment_n be_v by_o many_o so_o his_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d reception_n may_v be_v by_o many_o also_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2._o â—_o that_o satâ—…_n may_v take_v no_o advantage_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o excommunication_n of_o member_n answ_n the_o author_n contemn_v his_o readâ—…_n very_o much_o when_o as_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cite_v controvert_v paâ—…ges_n of_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v they_o speak_v enough_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o essay_n to_o bring_v any_o argument_n or_o ground_n to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v too_o too_o credulous_a that_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o dictate_v rather_o than_o dispute_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o do_v import_n that_o the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n as_o judge_n and_o formal_a authoritative_a actor_n therein_o and_o we_o deny_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o do_v import_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n act_v therein_o authoritative_o when_o mr._n locky_a shall_v be_v please_v to_o present_v we_o some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o his_o naked_a assertion_n and_o withal_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v these_o passage_n to_o cameron_n praelect_v in_o mat._n 18._o 15._o p._n 19_o â—0_n edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 40._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presâ—_n c._n 2._o pag._n 36_o 37._o and_o c._n 10._o pag._n â—48_n 349_o 35â—_n 351_o 352._o jus_fw-la divin_n of_o church_n government_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 10._o pag._n 97._o and_o humble_o desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v on_o the_o place_n section_n 10_o what_o follow_v say_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o 7_o sect_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bitter_a rail_n which_o i_o think_v the_o judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o own_o and_o account_v unworthy_a the_o defiâ—…ng_a paper_n with_o transcribe_v it_o only_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o whether_o â—…e_o independent_a way_n or_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o government_n be_v like_a and_o near_o to_o
to_o clear_v the_o business_n naaman_n practise_v of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n among_o a_o people_n not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o heathenish_a people_n profess_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n what_o will_v intelligent_a pious_a man_n say_v to_o this_o to_o the_o three_o exception_n whether_o mr._n locky_a define_v protest_v well_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n the_o vehemency_n of_o repentance_n let_v lawyer_n judge_v to_o my_o simple_a apprehension_n protest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o repentance_n as_o not_o import_v guiltiness_n in_o the_o person_n protest_v but_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o unjustice_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o some_o other_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v appear_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o the_o concurrence_n in_o or_o the_o accession_n to_o it_o and_o preserve_v himself_o in_o a_o legal_a capacity_n to_o challenge_v it_o before_o a_o judge_n competent_a but_o whereas_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v that_o a_o man_n protest_v or_o testify_v against_o the_o intrusion_n or_o admission_n of_o scandalous_a wicked_a person_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o lawful_a necessary_a act_n of_o worship_n if_o he_o participate_v in_o that_o ordinance_n or_o worship_n when_o and_o where_o scandalous_a person_n participate_v therein_o that_o in_o this_o the_o man_n halt_v and_o half_n he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v and_o on_o beg_v supposition_n to_o say_v how_o these_o will_v accord_v be_v worthy_a deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n favour_n of_o contempt_n of_o reader_n if_o not_o of_o somewhat_o else_o to_o the_o four_o when_o there_o be_v a_o protestation_n against_o the_o constitution_n and_o very_o be_v of_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o protester_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o protest_v against_o some_o on_o or_o more_o particular_a deed_n of_o a_o assembly_n when_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o such_o a_o assembly_n submission_n be_v not_o refuse_v or_o deny_v by_o any_o principle_n of_o we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o protest_v or_o testify_v against_o some_o particular_a abuse_n in_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o communion_n keep_v with_o that_o church_n in_o lawful_a true_a necessary_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o if_o the_o author_n mean_v that_o if_o such_o a_o abuse_n be_v in_o a_o church_n as_o that_o wicked_a person_n be_v permit_v in_o it_o or_o come_v to_o communion_n that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o godly_a must_v protest_v not_o only_o against_o the_o deed_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o join_v therewith_o in_o warrant_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o separate_v from_o its_o communion_n altogether_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simile_n of_o assembly_n and_o our_o carriage_n to_o they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o warrant_n contrare_fw-la to_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v a_o most_o schismatic_a assertion_n mr._n locky_a in_o sect._n 56._o and_o 57_o bring_v and_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n and_o therein_o raise_v much_o dust_n to_o small_a purpose_n about_o the_o causalitie_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o do_v not_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o you_o say_v if_o the_o form_n and_o foundation_n be_v right_a it_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o purge_v itself_o right_a sir_n you_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o we_o hold_v baptism_n alone_o to_o give_v the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o initial_a seal_n and_o solemn_a entry_n and_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a objection_n bring_v in_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o vent_v a_o new_a conceit_n borrow_v out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_v 1._o c._n 5._o of_o a_o church_n without_o baptism_n of_o which_o a_o word_n short_o upon_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n only_o here_o we_o say_v this_o that_o which_o give_v form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substantial_o at_o least_o solemn_o avow_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n lawful_a ministry_n i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n these_o three_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o where_o these_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o purge_v itself_o from_o its_o corruption_n and_o to_o supply_v its_o defect_n and_o to_o urge_v unchurch_v of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o dissolve_v of_o it_o as_o no_o church_n or_o total_a separation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god._n but_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o author_n answer_v to_o his_o objection_n baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o form_n of_o church_n membership_n so_o say_v we_o too_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n of_o church-membership_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n thereof_o but_o mr._n lock_n have_v in_o his_o objection_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o give_v form_n &_o be_v to_o a_o church_n how_o fall_v he_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o give_v form_n of_o church-membership_a be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a to_o give_v form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o that_o which_o give_v form_n to_o church_n membership_n simple_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n simpliciter_fw-la be_v that_o which_o adaequate_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o church-membership_a simple_o but_o to_o give_v form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v concur_v with_o this_o a_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o a_o church_n exist_v without_o a_o ministry_n complete_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n see_v huds_n c._n 6._o vindic_n section_n 12_o but_o to_o mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n in_o hand_n his_o aim_n here_o in_o his_o solution_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o church-membership_a we_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o member_n or_o the_o jus_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o church-membership_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n be_v two_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o member_n of_o a_o church_n before_o baptism_n minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o church_n be_v before_o minister_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v they_o make_v and_o have_v their_o key_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o abundant_o dash_v by_o caudry_n in_o mr._n hooker_n suru._n c._n 5._o 2._o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v visibleble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n and_o then_o how_o can_v these_o constitute_v a_o church_n answ_n what_o a_o childish_a reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o church_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o baptism_n when_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la after_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o his_o church_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o jewish_a visible_a church_n without_o it_o and_o now_o after_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a initial_a seal_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o baptism_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o christ_n why_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v section_n 13_o he_o add_v to_o these_o two_o reason_n this_o prejudice_n beside_o how_o much_o this_o gratifi_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o anabaptist_n any_o one_o may_v see_v who_o constitute_v church_n member_n by_o baptism_n and_o how_o much_o presbyterian_o
and_o trial_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o person_n true_o gracious_a regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n a_o true_a inward_a saint_n or_o if_o somewhat_o else_o section_n 13_o as_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v somewhat_o narrow_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v exactness_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o speak_v for_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o such_o phrase_n of_o they_o occur_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o these_o only_o the_o saint_n faithful_a call_v and_o sanctify_a be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o a_o construction_n as_o this_o be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n person_n visible_o external_o such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o always_o real_o and_o internal_o such_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a internal_a saint_n that_o hardly_o can_v such_o a_o construction_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o word_n see_v d._n holmes_n and_o mr._n barclets_n expression_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n cawdry_n in_o his_o schem_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n n._n 17._o and_o mr._n lockiers_n expression_n of_o this_o purpose_n along_o his_o lecture_n can_v as_o hardly_o suffer_v such_o a_o construction_n other_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v speak_v more_o wary_o and_o in_o a_o low_a strain_n as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o state_v the_o question_n p._n 1._o pag._n 15._o tell_v we_o person_n who_o may_v be_v be_v hypocrite_n inward_o yet_o if_o their_o conversation_n and_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v by_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o contrary_n a_o by_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o mean_v the_o elict_v of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o a_o negative_a judgement_n the_o abstain_v from_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n negative_a judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o positive_a his_o word_n as_o to_o this_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o fluctuate_a and_o that_o very_o remarkable_o pag._n 14._o end_n and_o 15._o begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o so_o far_o as_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o rule_n from_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n here_o if_o we_o look_v at_o these_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o that_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o necessity_n of_o elict_v positive_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n affirm_v of_o the_o subject_n that_o form_n touch_v which_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v nothing_o be_v more_o say_v there_o before_o he_o conclude_v the_o description_n of_o visible_a saint_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o that_o and_o to_o import_v less_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_v clear_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n again_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o matter_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o can_v conclude_v but_o in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v at_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v but_o etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v only_o a_o negative_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o form_n in_o question_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o contrair_a thereunto_o affirm_v but_o when_o it_o be_v add_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v &c_n &c_n this_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o positive_a before_o it_o be_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v and_o therewith_o there_o may_v be_v only_o now_o it_o be_v we_o can_v conclude_v but_o and_o herewith_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v i_o very_o think_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n in_o his_o conception_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o write_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v mr._n nortoun_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o gulliel_n apoll._n his_o question_n be_v most_o moderate_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o particular_n he_o come_v below_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o of_o that_o way_n particular_o in_o that_o express_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a judgement_n but_o only_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o church-member_n c._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o positive_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o they_o section_n 14_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o difference_n this_o in_o general_n be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o only_o such_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o as_o foundational_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o additional_o by_o admission_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n true_a heart-beleever_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v thereof_o 1._o by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n 2._o a_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o a_o conversation_n not_o only_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n before_o man_n indeed_o norton_n go_v no_o further_a but_o also_o without_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n and_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v ill_o concern_v which_o they_o must_v be_v a_o good_a space_n try_v first_o in_o a_o way_n private_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_n by_o one_o another_o mutual_o until_o they_o be_v mutual_o satisfy_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o additional_a member_n the_o trial_n be_v first_o by_o the_o rule_v elder_a or_o elder_n both_o by_o way_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n for_o information_n from_o other_o and_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o elder_a the_o person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n also_o must_v as_o opportunity_n may_v serve_v they_o try_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o that_o both_o way_n too_o if_o these_o find_v no_o reality_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o present_v their_o dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o elder_n which_o stay_v the_o proceed_n for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v get_v by_o elder_n and_o people_n in_o this_o private_a way_n than_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v must_v further_o every_o one_o after_o another_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n make_v first_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n then_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 1._o in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o in_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o must_v produce_v if_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o on_o the_o margin_n 58._o margin_n hooker_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o 24_o 25._o p._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 4_o â—_o brief_a narrat_fw-la of_o the_o pract_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n pa._n
1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o mr._n cotton_v way_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 54_o 55._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o 58._o so_o in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_a heart-converts_a endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o have_v real_a internal_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o such_o trial_n and_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v section_n 15_o as_o for_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o which_o the_o adversary_n especial_o this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v main_o have_v a_o eye_n albeit_o we_o know_v no_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o but_o the_o independent_o scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o make_v a_o proposal_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o give_v intimation_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v allow_v any_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o be_v fit_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v i_o must_v say_v much_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o and_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v short_o so_o mr._n locky_a along_o this_o piece_n intimate_v our_o doctrine_n speak_v always_o of_o person_n mere_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o our_o judgement_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v evict_v by_o argument_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n good_a mr._n hooker_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n or_o any_o of_o we_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o vindicate_a mr._n rutherfurd_a in_o this_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_v himself_o i_o shall_v only_o plain_o propound_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n section_n 16_o 1._o conclus_fw-la true_o heart_n conversion_n regeneration_n sanctificatiâ—…_n inward_a save_v grace_n in_o reality_n of_o existence_n or_o conceive_v at_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o requisite_a as_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o person_n be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o trial_n and_o approven_v evidence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o church_n already_o inward_o regenerate_v sanctify_a take_v into_o real_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a to_o put_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o such_o trial_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o be_v tanght_n and_o practise_v by_o independent_o and_o set_v down_o summary_o here_o a_o little_a before_o section_n 17_o 2._o conclus_fw-la a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o forsake_v former_a sinful_a course_n if_o the_o person_n be_v one_o come_v out_o of_o heathenism_n or_o some_o false_a religion_n or_o a_o outward_a conversation_n free_a of_o scandal_n at_o least_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n before_o and_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o such_o consider_v abstract_o abstractione_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o inward_a save_a grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n fit_a matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o practic_a divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o haply_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o and_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o viz._n of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wroâ—…_n by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n i_o say_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudencie_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o but_o that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n pastors_n indeed_o ought_v wise_o and_o diligent_o try_v and_o acquaint_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a know_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o suitable_a portion_n that_o beginner_n may_v be_v promove_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o slay_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o person_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o admission_n necessary_a and_o in_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o section_n 18_o have_v thus_o state_v the_o question_n and_o bound_v the_o difference_n about_o it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o contrary_n which_o method_n we_o will_v have_v follow_v be_v we_o not_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o a_o adversary_n who_o method_n we_o resolve_v to_o trace_v step_n for_o step_n therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n what_o force_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o or_o infringe_v our_o doctrine_n afterward_o have_v consider_v what_o objection_n he_o bring_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v add_v some_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o reader_n and_o the_o author_n may_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a take_v to_o his_o consideration_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockyers_n first_o class_n of_o argument_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 9_o 26._o act._n 2._o 47._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v section_n 1_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o four_o
fair_a show_n of_o a_o argument_n even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n here_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n pass_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o philippi_n as_o true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expon_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o whole_a church_n collective_o for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o judicious_a amesius_n on_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o v._o put_v in_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o express_v a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n of_o perseverance_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o following_z vers_n where_o that_o particle_n be_v put_v in_o though_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v less_o intensive_a but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n a_o hope_v and_o probable_a estimation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v change_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o object_n be_v of_o large_a extension_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o universal_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v you_o not_o yield_v the_o point_n in_o contraversie_n to_o mr._n locky_a answ_n no_o way_n 1._o remember_v what_o we_o say_v â—…e_v main_a point_n which_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v to_o make_v out_o his_o general_a doctrine_n or_o thesis_n be_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n do_v gather_v that_o be_v receive_v in_o person_n to_o their_o visible_a society_n formal_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o all_o that_o i_o grant_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text._n 2._o though_o this_o much_o be_v grant_v of_o this_o church_n yet_o his_o induction_n be_v not_o make_v out_o no_o not_o as_o to_o this_o much_o because_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o name_v yea_o this_o be_v only_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o have_v so_o high_a and_o general_a commendation_n as_o this_o except_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o like_a title_n give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5._o v._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o this_o expression_n be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n and_o may_v well_o suffer_v that_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o learned_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n in_o their_o note_n you_o be_v all_o namely_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v so_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n see_v he_o not_o only_o intimate_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v among_o â—hem_o some_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o busy_a body_n obj_fw-la but_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i._n e._n as_o some_o expone_fw-la it_z excommunicate_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr he_o require_v not_o this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n now_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o prove_v obstinate_a but_o leave_v that_o disorderly_a walk_n in_o take_v themselves_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n in_o some_o call_n so_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o infliction_n of_o that_o censure_n but_o will_v that_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a present_o to_o hold_v such_o who_o have_v be_v so_o walk_v before_o for_o true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o any_o man_n will_v assert_v it_o section_n 12_o mr._n locky_a slip_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o induction_n but_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o it_o be_v alike_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o ephesian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o concern_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o refer_v back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v already_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o we_o answer_v thereunto_o next_o for_o they_o altogether_o he_o cit_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o with_o gal._n 1._o 22._o and_o then_o to_o the_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o add_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o professor_n as_o endure_v persecution_n sharp_a trial_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v eminent_o exemplary_a to_o the_o world_n this_o way_n as_o indeed_o profession_n do_v then_o general_o expose_v unto_o though_o now_o not_o and_o so_o voluntary_a profession_n there_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o force_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o we_o make_v under_o such_o power_n as_o call_v for_o and_o countenance_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o which_o compare_v profession_n then_o with_o profession_n now_o if_o they_o deal_v equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n clear_o write_v to_o the_o elect_n true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o love_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n already_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o undoubted_a interest_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v or_o attribute_v to_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o mr._n lockier_n visible_a saint_n may_v be_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o positive_a way_n or_o be_v there_o never_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o these_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n indefinite_o and_o collective_o not_o universal_o say_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o endure_v such_o persecution_n and_o trial_n again_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o after_o they_o be_v church_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v take_v in_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v this_o and_o therefore_o subjoin_v that_o profession_n do_v then_o general_o expose_v unto_o such_o trial_n but_o undertake_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n expose_v to_o trial_n if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a assault_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o evidence_n positive_o to_o hold_v a_o man_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v 3._o such_o wonder_n and_o sign_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o then_o may_v be_v as_o forcible_a to_o draw_v man_n without_o change_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n magus_n as_o a_o magistrate_n call_v and_o countenance_v of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o inequality_n between_o profession_n then_o and_o now_o nor_o such_o inequal_a deal_n in_o compare_v the_o one_o profession_n with_o the_o other_o as_o mr._n locky_a imagine_v section_n 13_o after_o this_o induction_n neither_o full_a in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v other_o church_n in_o the_o new_a test_n mention_v beside_o these_o as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n beside_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o induction_n because_o their_o case_n will_v speak_v too_o clear_a against_o his_o undertake_n nor_o make_v good_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o they_o he_o form_v a_o objection_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n against_o himself_o and_o assay_n to_o answer_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v both_o section_n 14_o if_o it_o be_v object_v say_v he_o that_o
such_o matter_n i._n e._n member_n as_o be_v all_o true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o member_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o provoke_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v member_n into_o external_a church-fellowship_n admit_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o some_o time_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n decree_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n make_v his_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o in_o most_o part_n the_o member_n thereof_o better_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o person_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o external_a visible_a church-communion_n in_o a_o word_n the_o futurition_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o gentile_a professor_n prove_v only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gentile_a professor_n such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o at_o most_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o admission_n to_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 11_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v form_v thus_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n use_v which_o you_o will_v now_o shall_v be_v constitute_v or_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o and_o i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v grant_v in_o as_o large_a a_o universality_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n why_o because_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la by_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o its_o visible_a church-state_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o this_o latter_a not_o that_o former_a and_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o even_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o to_o its_o matter_n in_o every_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o awake_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a &_o full_a reformation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n now_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v these_o they_o only_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o impurity_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o albeit_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o this_o as_o at_o the_o former_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v how_o much_o notour_n and_o know_a unrighteousness_n be_v among_o they_o general_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o covetous_a exorbitant_a usurer_n cheater_n etc._n etc._n most_o evident_o the_o dead_a formal_a slight_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v witness_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v stumble_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v do_v pretend_v it_o also_o therefore_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n must_v and_o will_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o that_o whore_n will_v hate_v she_o &_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o more_o general_a and_o shine_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n &_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v concur_v as_o mean_n to_o provock_n the_o jew_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n simple_o so_o much_o as_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shine_a and_o eminency_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v well_o in_o this_o argument_n or_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o such_o convince_o though_o otherways_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_z neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o effect_n do_v require_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o section_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o four_o reason_n though_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o they_o give_v by_o he_o be_v grant_v they_o bear_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v by_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n punish_v destroy_v and_o purge_v out_o among_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o church_n wicked_a idolatrous_a godless_a and_o profane_a one_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n more_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v this_o but_o speak_v nothing_o express_o and_o direct_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n of_o a_o rule_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a qualification_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o admission_n into_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n but_o very_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o absurd_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o brief_o point_v out_o the_o pervert_n of_o they_o section_n 13_o for_o the_o first_o esay_n 66._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v but_o upon_o the_o place_n calvin_n junius_n and_o the_o english_a note_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n the_o note_n of_o the_o learned_a judicious_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o exposition_n and_o up-taking_a of_o the_o series_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o context_n as_o shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a coin_v interpretation_n by_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o millenarian_a fancy_n and_o force_v upon_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o little_a
it_o be_v not_o legal_a i_o mean_v ceremonial_o nor_o typical_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o abolish_v let_v mr._n looky_a show_v i_o a_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n import_v a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o give_v evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o bound_n i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o government_n than_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n even_o a_o visible_a church_n universal_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o maintain_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o which_o be_v still_o warrant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gross_a separatism_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o that_o allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o that_o one_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v by_o gal._n 1._o 22._o i_o ans_fw-fr the_o alledgeance_n be_v gross_o impertinent_a for_o why_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o new_a visible_a church-state_n of_o person_n withdraw_v from_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o institution_n such_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o godly_a among_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gather_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o will_v still_o adhere_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o those_o man_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o follow_v this_o way_n many_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o your_o independent_a church_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v say_v again_o mr._n locky_a do_v prudent_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o himself_o to_o answer_v as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v no_o understanding_n adversary_n will_v have_v move_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o lecture_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v well_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n against_o their_o independent_a church_n in_o point_n of_o their_o government_n thus_o the_o government_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o error_n seem_v can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o church_n government_n which_o make_v every_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a and_o supreme_a in_o government_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o authoritative_o can_v interpose_v to_o redress_v wherein_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o this_o occasion_n many_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o maintainer_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o way_n of_o government_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o indemnity_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o remember_v how_o that_o reverend_a mr._n brightman_n parallel_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o scotland_n put_v the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o commendation_n on_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o their_o government_n viz._n presbyterial_a whereby_o they_o have_v more_o than_o any_o reform_a church_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o truth_n free_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o we_o will_v have_v place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o likely_a that_o m_o â—_o locky_a have_v draw_v in_o this_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o upon_o a_o design_n against_o a_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v apparent_a ground_n even_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n section_n 5_o answ_n 1._o all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o congregationall_a church_n and_o their_o friend_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o i_o know_v all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v print_v of_o person_n honour_v and_o love_a church_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n witness_n master_n edward_n gangrene_n nay_o master_n rutherfurd_n spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 250_o 251._o the_o lord_n general_n cromwell_n be_v charge_v with_o public_a scandal_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o have_v set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o that_o letter_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n what_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o master_n rutherfurd_n his_o construct_n of_o that_o letter_n psal_n 56._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n sure_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n then_o cite_v another_o speech_n of_o master_n rutherfurd_n spirit_n antich_n pag._n 251._o viz._n to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o most_o of_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v this_o make_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v from_o who_o it_o come_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o independent_o in_o england_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v especial_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v compare_v with_o what_o master_n rutherfurd_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a vindication_n all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v yea_o or_o print_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o objection_n even_o as_o form_v by_o yourself_o that_o all_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o great_a part_n or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n â—e_v true_a the_o charge_n abide_v good_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o more_o monster_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v from_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o friend_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o that_o way_n of_o government_n within_o those_o few_o year_n by_o past_a than_o i_o believe_v have_v arisen_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o your_o bring_v m_o â—_o rutherfurd_n upon_o the_o stage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o will_v do_v well_o mr._n locky_a to_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v from_o what_o design_n and_o intention_n this_o have_v proceed_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a it_o have_v come_v from_o little_a purpose_n or_o intention_n to_o clear_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o thing_n charge_v upon_o it_o see_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o animadversion_n on_o it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o of_o mr._n locky_a if_o general_n cromwel_n soldier_n defend_v he_o not_o better_o with_o the_o sword_n than_o you_o do_v here_o with_o your_o pen_n it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n well_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v upon_o your_o intention_n but_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o business_n look_v not_o towards_o stir_v up_o of_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a
appear_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a viz._n these_o 1._o that_o peter_n with_o his_o severe_a objurgation_n and_o denunciation_n join_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n v._n 2d_o 2._o that_o the_o historian_n have_v registrate_n that_o simon_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a but_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n to_o escape_v it_o 3._o but_o suppose_v that_o peter_n do_v at_o this_o time_n excommunicate_v he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n simple_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v find_v a_o further_a matter_n â—…d_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o atrocious_a crime_n of_o seek_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n nay_o that_o for_o non_fw-la regeneration_n simple_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v this_o censure_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o far_a in_o case_n of_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n which_o case_n yet_o be_v doubtful_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 4._o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v as_o a_o rule_n hold_v forth_o that_o all_o professor_n not_o have_v true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o not_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n mean_v not_o every_o professor_n unregenerate_a or_o not_o give_v evidence_n convince_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o regeneration_n but_o person_n open_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o conversation_n scandalous_a flagitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v section_n 14_o thâ—â—ast_v object_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v by_o house_n he_o mean_v visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a â—…d_n bad_a mr._n locky_a propound_v argument_n against_o his_o tenent_n as_o himself_o please_v in_o the_o most_o â—oft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o section_n to_o give_v a_o argumeâ—…_n from_o this_o and_o other_o like_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n form_v somewhat_o more_o pungent_a now_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o he_o answâ—…eth_v unto_o it_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o his_o answer_n be_v two_o section_n 15_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o hypocrite_n may_v delude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o these_o vessel_n of_o earth_n be_v there_o allowed_o but_o they_o be_v there_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v be_v creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dishonourable_a as_o indeed_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o and_o of_o one_o alexander_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n put_v away_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n couple_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n appoint_v for_o wrath_n answ_n 1._o pass_o now_o that_o expression_n that_o bad_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n allowedlie_o have_v ponder_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o not_o pass_v this_o what_o a_o wild_a and_o force_a interpretation_n be_v that_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n excommunication_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o like_a before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o the_o comparison_n by_o be_v to_o honour_n mean_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o honest_a and_o honourable_a use_n in_o a_o house_n and_o by_o to_o dishonour_v mean_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o interpret_v he_o so_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o base_a and_o fordo_v use_n and_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vessel_n to_o honour_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o ordain_v â—o_o glory_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o so_o by_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n be_v mean_v castaway_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o end_n will_v separate_v they_o to_o that_o wrath_n and_o confusion_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o whether_o ever_o here-away_a they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o scandal_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heap_n or_o in_o the_o house_n to_o their_o end_a day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a man_n will_v deny_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o unregenerat_v as_o and_o because_o such_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commuâ—…on_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o scripture_n allowâ—…h_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v scâ—…dalous_a and_o contumâ—…ous_a or_o at_o least_o atrocious_o scandalous_a which_o latter_a yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v questionable_a and_o it_o allow_v man_n that_o be_v such_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o though_o they_o be_v haply_o in_o state_n true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a word_n of_o the_o author_n where_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n he_o â—ayeth_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a word_n as_o reprobate_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o paul_n theology_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v excommunication_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o person_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o mr._n locky_a determine_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o determine_v concern_v man_n reprobation_n a_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v kepe_v up_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v altogether_o hide_v unto_o and_o undiscernible_a by_o man_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v upon_o 4._o the_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o alexander_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a saint_n or_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n so_o must_v mr._n lockier_n bad_a man_n be_v understand_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o such_o man_n simple_o but_o teach_v abominable_a heresy_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n perverse_a seducer_n of_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n blasphemer_n and_o for_o these_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ult_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o ult_n section_n 16_o his_o next_o answer_n be_v this_o moreover_o by_o this_o great_a house_n he_o paul_n first_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o
by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d their_o gift_n of_o discern_v perceive_v in_o the_o person_n true_a inward_a save_a grace_n section_n 5_o but_o to_o this_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n they_o do_v admit_v they_o upon_o their_o first_o make_v professâ—…_n without_o delay_n or_o further_a enquiry_n i_o rejoin_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n â—…d_v admit_v they_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o judge_v positive_o real_a grace_n in_o they_o then_o that_o discern_a and_o judge_v of_o they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a gift_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a gift_n of_o dâ—…cretion_n common_a to_o believer_n 1._o it_o can_v bâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o i_o require_v a_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n because_o this_o question_n beiâ—…_n about_o 〈…〉_o of_o fact_n the_o probation_n be_v incumbent_n to_o my_o adverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affirm_v party_n but_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o from_o the_o history_n of_o 〈…〉_o such_o 〈…〉_o â—…dinary_a prophetical_a gift_n of_o discerâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d e._n g_o the_o gift_n of_o dit_v and_o 〈…〉_o â—…nicall_a scripture_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d permanent_a habit_n whereof_o they_o may_v makeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eir_n own_o will_n in_o ordinary_a but_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ansient_a motion_n or_o â—…scation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n â—…meâ—mes_n de_fw-fr fâ—cto_fw-la have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a inspiration_n whereby_o they_o discover_v secret_n of_o man_n spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v wâ—_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a estaâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…narily_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o receâ—…_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o â—…ble_a church_n we_o know_v 〈…〉_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n foâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n â—n_o deliver_v unto_o the_o â—…urch_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o juris_fw-la divinâ—_n by_o word_n or_o writâ—_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a illuminatâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…tation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o discern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n 〈…〉_o conversion_n and_o â—aith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v assent_n to_o they_o in_o pass_v judgement_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v occasion_n we_o not_o where_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o discern_a and_o judgemâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o suâ—…â—n_n extraordinary_a gift_n as_o this_o it_o have_v be_v certaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fallibleâ—_n but_o we_o find_v many_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o â—…ward_o positive_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o graceless_a mâ—…_n section_n 6_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o their_o â—…dgement_n in_o this_o matâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o ordinâ—…_n gift_n of_o discern_v 〈…〉_o â—s_n this_o proceed_v discursive_o 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a 〈…〉_o to_o conclude_v of_o the_o inward_a state_n and_o conâ—…ution_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—…ose_v and_o fountain_n then_o i_o say_v the_o â—…wâ—rd_n 〈…〉_o they_o proceed_v as_o the_o medinâ—…_n or_o arguâ—…_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o such_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v 〈…〉_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v be_v either_o their_o present_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o &_o as_o such_o or_o that_o profession_n takeâ—â—…ther_o with_o some_o other_o outward_a eminent_a effect_n accompany_v or_o as_o connotate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o profession_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o signifâ—…_n of_o more_o as_o to_o true_a inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o 〈…〉_o material_o be_v ordinary_o and_o in_o other_o time_n this_o enuâ—…â—nceive_v be_v sufficient_o full_a suppose_v 〈◊〉_d now_o wâ—…_n that_o â—…ted_v they_o upon_o their_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n trial_n and_o discovery_n section_n 7_o now_o to_o resume_v these_o if_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_v we_o may_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n and_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n toâ—…hing_v the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n necessary_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o stand_v for_o viz._n that_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o have_v this_o further_a trial_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o the_o â—…mission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o â—…ship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o profession_n alone_o by_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o some_o other_o outward_a â—…ble_a effect_n accompany_v it_o such_o as_o be_v that_o mournful_a humâ—…_n expression_n of_o these_o act_v 2._o 3._o 7._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o continue_a 〈…〉_o of_o their_o conversation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…ing_n into_o their_o experimental_a work_n 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v some_o 〈…〉_o of_o that_o kind_a accompany_v it_o report_v in_o the_o â—…ory_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o baptize_v when_o as_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v seldom_o mentioâ—…_n or_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o 3._o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thâ—â—…fession_n consider_v not_o 〈…〉_o such_o but_o as_o connotate_v soâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o dangâ—…_n of_o persecution_n that_o profeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n under_o then_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o as_o we_o do_v see_v before_o pag._n 24_o 25._o and_o that_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o cirâ—…stantiate_a be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o touch_v inward_a grace_n than_o the_o same_o profession_n for_o matter_n do_v now_o or_o ordinary_o out_o of_o that_o case_n i_o repone_fw-la it_o be_v true_a perseverance_n and_o constant_a hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o actual_a pressure_n of_o persâ—…tion_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o ground_n a_o positive_a charitable_a judgement_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n when_o it_o may_v probable_o 〈…〉_o be_v noâ—_n nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o desire_v it_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…mbred_v â—ere_z that_o aâ—_n the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v 〈…〉_o dangâ—…_n of_o persecution_n thâ—_n it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o â—…cuted_v some_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rest_v round_o about_o so_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n than_o be_v accompany_v with_o greaâ—â—nd_a many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v mighty_o operative_a upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o religion_n even_o without_o any_o spiritual_a heart-change_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n say_v that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n liable_a unto_o danger_n of_o persecution_n yet_o together_o accompany_v with_o so_o great_a miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o to_o â—ignifying_v and_o discovery_n of_o inward_a grace_n so_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d danger_n and_o withal_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n accompany_v it_o further_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o beside_o that_o the_o sacred_a historiographer_n more_o frequent_o mention_v the_o circumstance_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n then_o that_o of_o the_o danâ—…_n of_o persecution_n in_o report_v man_n bring_v to_o the_o profeâ—…_n of_o â—…ristian_a faith_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o never_o read_v mark_v in_o the_o story_n that_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v into_o account_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o pass_a judgement_n upon_o the_o inâ—…â—…cerity_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o admit_v to_o
probable_a appearance_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o character_n according_o to_o press_v upon_o person_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o nor_o deny_v i_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n serious_o and_o attentive_o to_o observe_v with_o wisdom_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d behooveful_a for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rhe_n better_o know_v how_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o study_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o this_o in_o some_o way_n be_v incumbent_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o accommodat_o and_o ptofitable_o to_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n power_n and_o authority_n judicial_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o positive_o to_o pronounce_v every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o cognition_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v unregenerat_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o mr._n locky_a must_v need_v force_n say_v by_o consequence_n of_o his_o docttine_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o church_n matter_n or_o member_n but_o now_o let_v he_o or_o any_o man_n show_v i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o authentic_a divine_a patent_n or_o commission_n of_o this_o power_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v indeed_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n authoritative_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o all_o professor_n outward_a action_n and_o to_o determine_v judicial_o whether_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a or_o not_o but_o to_o cognosce_fw-la determine_v and_o judge_v judicial_o and_o positive_o upon_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o man_n this_o he_o have_v reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v open_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o life_n secret_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n conscience_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o go_v upon_o in_o dissuade_v man_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o which_o certain_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o not_o their_o action_n because_o these_o without_o question_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o be_v judge_v see_v v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o that_o chap._n section_n 15_o arg._n 3_o which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o precede_a if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n will_v and_o institution_n that_o true_a heart_n godliness_n conversion_n and_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v shall_v be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o constitute_v person_n capable_a of_o visible-church-membership_n and_o consequent_o have_v institute_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o pass_v judgement_n positive_o upon_o they_o concern_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n whither_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v or_o not_o that_o upon_o such_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o sure_a he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o â—_o trial_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v the_o particular_a character_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n they_o may_v be_v positive_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v yea_o and_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o such_o character_n less_o than_o which_o if_o professor_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v non-regenerate_a or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v count_v regenerate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ordain_v that_o only_a person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o debar_v and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o positive_o to_o judge_v every_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v or_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v prescribe_v a_o definite_a rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n and_o judgement_n of_o rhis_n but_o leave_v it_o without_o rule_n to_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o both_o judge_n and_o rule_v to_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v regenerate_v or_o not_o certain_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o humane_a let_v be_v divine_a wisdom_n alas_o even_o gracious_a man_n be_v of_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a 'size_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a can_v not_o but_o vary_v much_o one_o from_o another_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o their_o will_v be_v tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quot_fw-la capita_fw-la then_o any_o man_n will_v ready_o vary_v from_o himself_o at_o diverse_a time_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a affection_n which_o may_v and_z will_v not_o doubt_v oftentimes_o bias_n the_o judgement_n as_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n thereupon_o and_o so_o what_o confusion_n disorder_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o grievous_a injury_n to_o person_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o admission_n into_o or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o open_a a_o door_n to_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o man_n judgement_n without_o law_n or_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o deny_v 2._o this_o rule_n must_v be_v such_o as_o hold_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a character_n upon_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o which_o the_o church_n mus_fw-la cognosce_fw-la and_o according_o as_o be_v find_v to_o judge_v man_n regenerate_v or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o very_a minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n and_o measure_n whereupon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v my_o meaning_n to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v this_o the_o rule_n must_v declare_v how_o much_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a at_o least_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n come_v short_a or_o have_v any_o way_n less_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v non-regenerate_a at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v regenerate_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n debar_v he_o from_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o mere_a uncertainty_n and_o in_o effect_n devolve_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n if_o to_o wit_n the_o rule_n shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o indefinite_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v positive_o judge_v a_o true_a regenerate_v convert_n must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n experience_n of_o effectual_a call_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o determine_v definite_o this_o or_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o repute_v true_o regenerate_v and_o if_o he_o come_v short_a of_o this_o much_o not_o section_n 16_o now_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n definite_a and_o certain_a character_n and_o sign_n whereby_o every_o christian_a have_v knowledge_n thereof_o
impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a cognition_n of_o by_o ordinary_a discern_a because_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n such_o to_o wit_n whereof_o as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o speak_v he_o be_v inform_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o any_o outward_a judicatory_a mr._n norton_n say_v somewhat_o more_o purposely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n without_o scandal_n that_o be_v offence_n before_o man_n and_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n waver_v from_o himself_o as_o indeed_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n he_o be_v exceed_o uncertain_a in_o express_v his_o mind_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o of_o commit_v some_o gross_a evil_n but_o then_o 2._o be_v freedom_n from_o live_v in_o gross_a evil_n or_o outward_a scandal_n ground_n sufficient_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v a_o positive_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o real_o in_o christ_n i_o think_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o positive_a judge_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abstract_n from_o positive_a judge_v of_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a condition_n at_o all_o 3._o if_o not_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n i._n e._n live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o know_a duty_n or_o if_o he_o will_v all_o know_a duty_n obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a i._n e._n live_v in_o abstinence_n from_o any_o know_a evil_a or_o if_o he_o will_v obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v upon_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n regeneration_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o live_n import_v a_o trade_n as_o mr._n hooker_n expon_v that_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n then_o i_o will_v inquire_v how_o long_a time_n live_v so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v certain_a i._n e._n definite_a and_o constant_a that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o rather_o pleasure_n here_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la and_o so_o again_o the_o matter_n leave_v in_o the_o mist_n to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o i_o put_v the_o case_n the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a live_v before_o and_o till_o that_o very_a time_n in_o some_o know_a sin_n as_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o heathen_a know_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n now_o i_o inquire_v how_o long_a time_n must_v be_v take_v to_o evidence_n he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o liver_n in_o these_o know_a sin_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v let_v a_o positive_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o this_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v a_o definite_a time_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o try_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o have_v repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o according_a to_o what_o mr._n norton_n speak_v conversatio_fw-la absque_fw-la scandalo_fw-la paenitentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanato_fw-la then_o i_o say_v repentance_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o fall_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o medium_n of_o their_o procedure_n into_o judgement_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o judgement_n or_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o only_o comprehend_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n reformation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perform_v of_o the_o duty_n former_o neglect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n former_o commit_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v just_a where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mist_n yet_o section_n 20_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ground_n or_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o conversion_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n as_o mâ—_n hooker_n express_v it_o or_o as_o distinct_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n pag._n 9_o of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n in_o their_o sound_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o rigid_a what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o professor_n that_o they_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o experimental_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o capable_a of_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n the_o place_n point_v at_o by_o that_o last_o author_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 8._o act_n 8._o 37._o do_v not_o warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a two_o john_n baptist_n indeed_o charge_v these_o people_n to_o perform_v real_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a imagination_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n upon_o common_a privilege_n but_o require_v not_o of_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o thereupon_o a_o positive_a judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o place_n act_v 8_o 37._o philip_n tell_v the_o eunuch_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o together_o i_o confess_v insinuate_v the_o require_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v administrat_fw-la baptism_n to_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v philip_n require_v nor_o the_o eunuch_n make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o relation_n to_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n concern_v the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o work_n in_o his_o heart_n very_o be_v this_o make_v a_o universal_a rule_n or_o ground_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o professor_n conversion_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o admission_n unto_o church_n fellowship_n many_o a_o honest_a gracious_a soul_n shall_v never_o obtain_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o put_v they_o to_o declaration_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o he_o that_o be_v best_o read_v in_o practical_a tractat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v of_o these_o and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n shall_v carry_v the_o fair_a sentence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o real_a work_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o can_v but_o carry_v fair_a outward_o in_o his_o conversation_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v without_o scandal_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o erect_v a_o stage_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o out_o themselves_o upon_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a heart_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o express_v themselves_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o draw_v out_o of_o christian_n what_o experience_n they_o find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o between_o christian_n among_o themselves_o may_v and_o ought_v prudent_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o that_o end_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o declaration_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o general_a rule_n and_o ground_n for_o judicial_a trial_n and_o pass_a judgement_n concern_v the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o professor_n section_n 21_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n when_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v and_o lay_v together_o 1._o that_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thereupon_o by_o man_n but_o by_o
acknowledge_v as_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v under_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o find_v to_o be_v save_o convert_v regenerate_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o his_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o discourse_n plead_v for_o yet_o in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o very_a spiritual_a and_o discern_a man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o way_n further_o lay_v out_o the_o matter_n upon_o trial_n and_o proof_n thereof_o give_v by_o a_o conversation_n lead_v without_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_n and_o of_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n together_o with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o only_a such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o our_o author_n wrong_v constitute_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o examination_n my_o labour_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o unwarrantablnesse_n and_o contrariety_n of_o this_o tenent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o year_n do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v discipline_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n touch_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n as_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o large_o because_o not_o so_o full_o and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v by_o other_o before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o charge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n with_o any_o perverse_a design_n in_o take_v up_o and_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o i_o by_o their_o writing_n especial_o these_o worthy_a minister_n in_o new-england_n cotton_n hooker_n shepheard_n norton_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n reverence_n as_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o think_v very_o the_o specious_a notion_n of_o a_o pure_a visible_a church_n have_v duzle_v their_o eye_n and_o lead_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n which_o in_o itself_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n &_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o church_n that_o any_o thing_n ever_o yet_o do_v since_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o albeit_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n abettor_n of_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o from_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n yet_o satan_n be_v underboard_n let_v no_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o i_o say_v peter_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n may_v abuse_v good_a man_n zeal_n and_o intention_n for_o christ_n to_o wicked_a end_n contrair_a to_o his_o cause_n satan_n i_o say_v be_v underboard_n drive_v that_o wicked_a design_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o give_v we_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v condemn_v of_o wrong_a constitution_n &_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o not_o be_v conform_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o that_o model_n and_o what_o can_v more_o gratify_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o yield_v this_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hereby_o a_o ground_n lay_v to_o question_v all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o seeker_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o church_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o as_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v thus_o constitute_v if_o that_o model_n shall_v have_v place_n must_v not_o either_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v rear_v up_o of_o some_o few_o precious_a one_o pick_v out_o of_o their_o ruin_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o person_n who_o albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o come_v not_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o positive_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v upon_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evidence_n as_o these_o man_n require_v must_v be_v all_o cast_v out_o and_o banish_v the_o church_n put_v among_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o custody_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n pastoral_a instruction_n inspection_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n jesuit_n heretic_n and_o erroneous_a spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o unto_o what_o soever_o pernicious_a soul-destroying_a error_n or_o to_o turn_v black_a atheist_n that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n but_o a_o real_a consequent_a of_o this_o way_n be_v too_o too_o clear_a by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n and_o vigilancy_n be_v run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o wild_a error_n in_o religion_n as_o never_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o head_n the_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n plead_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o community_n of_o professor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n a_o tenent_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o morellius_n in_o france_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n fancy_v it_o and_z as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o common_a professor_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n enjoin_v the_o work_n of_o rule_v and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a govern_n but_o never_o to_o the_o people_n so_o can_v but_o unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o much_o confusion_n and_o frequent_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o experience_n afford_v plenty_n of_o example_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o entire_o â—nd_v independent_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n a_o tenent_n that_o beside_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n by_o this_o mean_n let_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o 30._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o 10._o or_o 7._o person_n for_o of_o so_o few_o may_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v complete_o constitute_v run_v into_o never_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n unjust_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a remedy_n leave_v under_o heaven_n to_o rectify_v it_o all_o church-communion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n sheep-fold_n the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o visible_a body_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n a_o minister_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n not_o preach_v but_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a brother_n not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n
conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 2._o and_o 3._o begin_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v as_o the_o principal_a purpose_n to_o describe_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o proper_a constituent_a matter_n thereof_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a conceit_n of_o the_o author_n force_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o no_o way_n deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o genuine_a purpose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o to_o note_v some_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n join_v with_o they_o their_o journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n as_o 1._o the_o christian_a courteous_a respect_n that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n 2._o what_o these_o commissioner_n do_v as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o antioch_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v mighty_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o particular_a country_n and_o place_n chap._n 13_o and_o 14._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o produce_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n at_o these_o tiding_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o it_o here_o indeed_o be_v ground_n of_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v all_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a intend_v the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o its_o proper_a matter_n a_o church_n visible_a to_o mr._n locky_a be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n participate_v together_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o any_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n viz._n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o any_o professor_n whosoever_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a man_n able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o say_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n answer_n what_o must_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o i._n e._n the_o church_n viz._n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o because_o forsooth_o the_o one_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a logic_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v i._n e._n convert_v gentile_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o impertinent_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 4_o that_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o historian_n luke_n be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n pitch_v upon_o by_o mr._n locky_a as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n continue_v discourse_n so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o exegetick_a of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o intend_a to_o express_v a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v relate_v two_o diverse_a action_n of_o two_o distinct_a party_n as_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n journey_n one_o real_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n their_o christian_a courtesy_n in_o bring_v they_o on_o a_o part_n of_o their_o way_n the_o other_o so_o to_o call_v it_o verbal_a viz._n the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o have_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o they_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o term_n church_n and_o convert_v gentile_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o definitum_fw-la and_o a_o definitio_fw-la or_o as_o a_o compound_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o this_o doctrine_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n he_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o convert_a one_o as_o its_o proper_a matter_n what_o ever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o this_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o not_o question_v now_o but_o will_v discover_v the_o inconsideratnes_n of_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o add_v but_o this_o see_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o any_o enunciative_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v from_o a_o text_n if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a and_o formal_a or_o equivalent_a term_n yet_o shall_v be_v deduceable_a by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o mr._n locky_a will_v build_v a_o clear_a syllogism_n upon_o any_o enunciation_n in_o this_o text_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n the_n proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v convert_v one_o for_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n the_o complexion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conversion_n the_o constitute_a matter_n convert_v once_o this_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a for_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mention_v before_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o conversion_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n intend_v as_o from_o this_o text._n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o text_n lest_o we_o seem_v purposely_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v first_o state_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n discourse_n that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o small_a appearance_n of_o wrong_v he_o go_v we_o on_o then_o section_n 5_o they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o conversion_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n pag._n 3._o nay_o will_v the_o author_n say_v a_o inside_n true_o gracious_a heart-conversion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o do_v we_o any_o of_o we_o who_o the_o author_n take_v for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n he_o but_o feign_v a_o adversary_n and_o wrong_v we_o by_o intimate_v so_o much_o we_o conceive_v thus_o that_o by_o conversion_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_a of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o a_o turn_n unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nether_a dutch_a note_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v relion_n de_n bekeeringe_v â—…el_o tot_fw-mi de_fw-fr christilick_n religie_n i_o e._n conversion_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_a relion_n no_o way_n exclude_v but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o also_o the_o inward_a heart-turning_a by_o true_a faith_n to_o christ_n but_o withal_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o
say_v much_o sand_n without_o lime_n 1._o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o conversion_n act._n 15._o 3._o speak_v be_v of_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o antioch_n now_o suppose_v all_o here_o allege_v be_v grant_v what_o evidence_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o such_o other_o person_n competentlie_o able_a to_o judge_v have_v stay_v as_o long_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o other_o place_n 2._o but_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a universal_o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n at_o antioch_n have_v not_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o as_o far_o as_o able_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n i._n e._n gracious_a heart-christianity_n but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o nay_o i_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a positive_o to_o say_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o very_a story_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o true_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v discern_v man_n able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n in_o so_o much_o time_n what_o they_o find_v among_o those_o christian_n but_o what_o evidence_n can_v the_o author_n give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v their_o intend_a work_n during_o that_o space_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o professor_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n after_o that_o trial_n and_o judgement_n pass_v thereupon_o the_o only_a work_n we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v their_o teach_n they_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o after_o that_o whole_a year_n trial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v give_v judgement_n what_o they_o do_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o right_n apparent_a intimation_n that_o all_o along_o that_o year_n space_n they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o esteem_v a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o i_o will_v note_v but_o another_o thing_n here_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o barnabas_n his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n in_o relation_n to_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o taste_v try_v and_o judge_v these_o christian_n soul-complexion_n for_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o â—eer_a forgery_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o day_n light_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o zealous_a exhort_v they_o to_o sincere_a and_o constant_a continue_v in_o the_o faith_n section_n 12_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o in_o particular_a church_n some_o competent_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n by_o able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o so_o be_v these_o worthy_n else_o where_o say_v with_o this_o church_n to_o have_v have_v intimate_fw-la communion_n act._n 14._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n pag._n 5_o 6._o answ_n i_o wonder_v how_o mâ—_n locky_a speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n touch_v church_n member_n their_o qualification_n as_o member_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o give_v by_o some_o that_o be_v able_a man_n when_o as_o the_o way_n maintain_v by_o his_o side_n of_o judge_v and_o admit_v church_n member_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decisive_a vote_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o able_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n true_a able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v converse_v with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o judgement_n ground_v upon_o a_o trial_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n whether_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n intimate_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o antiochian_a professor_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v allege_v and_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solid_a ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v but_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v act_v 14._o 27_o 28._o say_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o report_v myself_o for_o judgement_n upon_o this_o to_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a common_a capacity_n let_v he_o but_o take_v this_o to_o consideration_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abode_n at_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 14._o 28._o barnabas_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o antioch_n have_v come_v thither_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o paul_n have_v preach_v there_o together_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o have_v go_v in_o commission_n send_v by_o the_o antiochian_a christian_n with_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o and_o have_v return_v again_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o have_v stay_v there_o some_o time_n by_o special_a divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o through_o the_o nation_n about_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v after_o a_o long_a peregrination_n return_v again_o to_o antioch_n then_o be_v say_v that_o chap._n 14._o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v not_o the_o antiochian_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o after_o intimate_fw-la communion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o abode_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n go_v before_o but_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o immediate_a precede_a verse_n v._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n bring_v this_o passage_n to_o show_v not_o what_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v state_v member_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o their_o report_n make_v touch_v they_o chap._n 15._o 3._o answer_n if_o so_o then_o say_v i_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o lecture_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n chap._n 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o gentile_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o thereupon_o to_o build_v a_o general_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 13_o add_v say_v he_o to_o this_o act_v 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v further_o what_o be_v solemn_o assert_v of_o these_o convert_v in_o several_a verse_n as_o v._o 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o text_n to_o some_o purpose_n god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a powerful_a spiritual_a reception_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a grace_n or_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o only_a but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a compare_v with_o this_o v._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o what_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v indeed_o a_o text_n to_o some_o yea_o to_o a_o very_a great_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o
and_o act_n of_o outward_a christian_a fellowship_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a one_o may_v be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a give_v he_o a_o right_a in_o habitu_fw-la because_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o some_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o may_v be_v require_v a_o especial_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v a_o man_n want_v through_o some_o physical_a incapacitie_n or_o some_o moral_a defect_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n person_n that_o be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n yet_o may_v for_o some_o legal_a pollution_n as_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n be_v debar_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n according_a to_o order_v institute_v by_o god_n so_o also_o one_o who_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o scandalous_a fault_n and_o not_o carry_v himself_o obstinate_o but_o submit_v himself_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o some_o ordinance_n until_o the_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v yet_o still_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n continue_v a_o church-member_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o hold_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n until_o anabaptist_n arise_v that_o child_n under_o the_o old_a test_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v even_o while_o under_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o neither_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o church-membership_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o another_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o immediate_o capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a do_v entitle_v he_o section_n 10_o 3._o consider_v we_o must_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v adjoyn_v himself_o unto_o church-communion_n and_o participate_v ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o external_a communion_n and_o thereafter_o respect_n account_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v so_o adjoyn_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o approve_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n do_v no_o doubt_n reach_v formal_o and_o direct_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n and_o act_v thereof_o but_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v or_o acknowledge_v man_n church-member_n do_v consist_v formal_o and_o direct_o at_o least_o only_o in_o somewhat_o outward_a and_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o be_v confess_v by_o hooker_n survey_v part._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o mr._n locky_a himself_n pag._n 55._o section_n 11_o 4._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o holiness_n relative_a or_o adherent_a and_o a_o holiness_n absolute_a and_o inherent_a the_o holiness_n relative_a and_o adherent_a consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o dedication_n of_o it_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n holiness_n absolute_a or_o inherent_a consist_v in_o quality_n or_o action_n of_o a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v call_v stone_n of_o holiness_n lam._n 4._o 1._o so_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n person_n in_o a_o special_a way_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 33._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n exod._n 31._o 13._o leu._n 8._o 8._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 32._o because_o to_o wit_n god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o adopt_a they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v of_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o and_o embrace_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o among_o christian_n separate_v from_o profane_a people_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n again_o holiness_n be_v either_o inward_a and_o true_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o their_o elicit_a act_n or_o external_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o a_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o come_v under_o man_n knowledge_n order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n command_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o humane_a weakness_n i._n e._n without_o scandal_n at_o least_o contumacy_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o give_a scandal_n and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o that_o holiness_n relative_a and_o of_o dedication_n further_o it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_a observation_n here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o the_o epithet_n visible_a may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a but_o a_o adjunct_n thereof_o viz._n the_o notoreitie_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o before_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o description_n visible_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o by_o outward_a manifest_a and_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n be_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a inward_a holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o form_n i._n e._n holiness_n which_o give_v that_o denomination_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o may_v be_v take_v than_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o external_a holiness_n although_o abstract_n from_o that_o internal_a and_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n section_n 12_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n than_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o express_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o may_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o person_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o so_o over_o who_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v watch_v and_o care_v to_o feed_v he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o to_o who_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o perform_v duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n according_a to_o their_o station_n viz._n whether_o real_a internal_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o such_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o approven_v upon_o accurate_a examination_n
without_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o according_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n discourse_n and_o information_n be_v set_v down_o v._o 28._o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o hint_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n or_o state_v he_o into_o church-membership_a but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n he_o be_v daily_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o passage_n but_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o godly_a man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a of_o scripture_n then_o to_o use_v or_o rather_o to_o abuse_v it_o thus_o by_o shape_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o drive_v they_o into_o it_o by_o force_n come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o text._n section_n 4_o it_o be_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la so_o he_o translate_v it_o but_o what_o hence_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o save_v those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o harms-way_n as_o we_o say_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a state_n and_o so_o be_v no_o person_n but_o such_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o safe_a nor_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n till_o indeed_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n accept_v and_o take_v in_o to_o build_v withal_o and_o none_o else_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n between_o thing_n that_o differ_v after_o this_o he_o conclude_v by_o a_o dilemma_n thus_o either_o they_o be_v thus_o strict_a upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o else_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o so_o as_o a_o precedent_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o anticipate_v a_o objection_n thus_o and_o this_o be_v over_o and_o above_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v which_o take_v off_o that_o objection_n it_o be_v well_o sir_n if_o 〈◊〉_d so_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o why_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v therefore_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o section_n 5_o answ_n here_o be_v involve_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n some_o gratis_o affirm_v some_o evident_o false_a 1._o he_o suppose_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o to_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n inward_o deliver_v and_o translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o begin_v real_a union_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o ground_n upon_o the_o greek_a participle_n which_o he_o will_v have_v translate_v the_o save_v as_o note_v a_o thing_n then_o already_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o bear_v up_o that_o supposition_n why_o who_o know_v not_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n passive_a participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o gerundive_n name_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v well_o render_v servandi_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o have_v beza_n and_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o qui_fw-la salui_fw-la sierent_fw-la and_o the_o english_a translation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o add_v be_v antecedent_o to_o their_o addition_n save_v by_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o we_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o that_o under_o that_o consideration_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o be_v add_v but_o this_o it_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n as_o calvine_n well_o take_v it_o up_o it_o be_v true_a the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o expound_v by_o tremel_n have_v it_o qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o addebat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastic_a addition_n of_o member_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o church_n ruler_n or_o they_o and_o the_o congregation_n together_o to_o which_o of_o these_o belong_v this_o act_n we_o discuss_v not_o now_o upon_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_v this_o again_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n add_v or_o admit_v but_o of_o god_n add_v which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n coâ—…ng_v and_o draw_v they_o effectual_o to_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v â—…om_o the_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n upon_o they_o see_v calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la most_o plainare_a the_o word_n of_o eras_n sarcerius_n in_o marlorat_n dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la eos_fw-la addidisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la salui_fw-la fierent_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la lucas_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la addebat_fw-la deus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la se_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adderent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fiebant_fw-la salui_fw-la so_o mr._n lockiers_n dilemma_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o subsist_v on_o it_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a procedure_n with_o person_n upon_o outward_a trial_n and_o discern_a when_o as_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a efficiency_n upon_o person_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o visible_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o be_v add_v but_o such_o as_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n real_o in_o christ_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n between_o thing_n that_o differ_v but_o first_o i_o ask_v where_o do_v he_o find_v or_o how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o interpretation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o such_o qualification_n to_o import_v such_o as_o be_v real_o save_v i_o think_v this_o in_o divine_a destination_n be_v that_o indeed_o be_v mean_v and_o he_o shall_v never_o instruct_v from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o he_o say_v 2._o how_o will_v he_o make_v out_o from_o the_o text_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o else_o the_o text_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o hence_o follow_v none_o else_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o author_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n and_o must_v find_v out_o new_a logic_n ere_o he_o prove_v that_o consequence_n so_o than_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o scripture_n consent_v to_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o daily_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n bring_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n institute_v by_o himself_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o this_o no_o way_n import_v but_o many_o other_o not_o so_o destinate_a to_o salvation_n may_v adjoin_v themselves_o and_o be_v by_o ecclesiastic_a admission_n receive_v into_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 6_o the_o 3d._o text_n be_v heb_fw-mi 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o author_n comment_v thus_o to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v speak_v who_o
and_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n consider_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n in_o these_o land_n but_o i_o believe_v those_o who_o the_o author_n word_n tend_v to_o irritate_fw-la will_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v to_o solicit_v they_o the_o other_o challenge_v make_v against_o that_o precious_a man_n be_v evident_o â—_o gross_a and_o palpable_a wrest_n of_o his_o word_n the_o fault_n mr._n locky_a have_v but_o in_o that_o same_o breath_n almost_o charge_v upon_o he_o without_o give_v any_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o a_o very_a wring_v of_o the_o nose_n to_o bring_v forth_o blood_n i_o report_v i_o to_o every_o ingenuous_a man_n if_o read_v mr._n rutherfurd_n word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a himself_n he_o will_v conceive_v that_o mr._n rutherfurd_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v of_o all_o and_o every_o independent_a in_o england_n as_o m._n locky_a construct_v they_o or_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o all_o within_o his_o knowledge_n and_o what_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o of_o such_o out-crying_a against_o mr._n rutherfurd_n for_o these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tremble_v very_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o tremble_a to_o see_v a_o man_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n palpable_o misconstruct_v a_o honest_a man_n word_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a section_n 6_o he_o answ_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o cause_n and_o occasion_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o many_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o scoff_n break_v forth_o into_o much_o wickedness_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o follow_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o light_n have_v break_v forth_o in_o every_o age_n satan_n have_v labour_v to_o darken_v it_o and_z gives_z instance_n as_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o first_o father_n begin_v to_o lay_v again_o that_o great_a principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o the_o trinity_n to_o darken_v this_o he_o set_v on_o foot_n arrius_n heresy_n 2._o when_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a divine_n lay_v that_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o darken_v this_o he_o conjure_v up_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n which_o deny_v propriety_n magistracy_n all_o which_o be_v good_a and_o then_o add_v now_o when_o god_n have_v make_v another_o accession_n of_o light_n respect_v the_o roof_n and_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n the_o independent_a way_n of_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o church_n what_o stir_n fog_n mist_n have_v he_o raise_v be_v all_o this_o therefore_o darkness_n dross_n i_o think_v thing_n about_o which_o the_o devil_n make_v such_o ado_n may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o have_v something_o in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n within_o they_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o usual_o set_v against_o his_o own_o do_v not_o divide_v against_o the_o devil_n when_o this_o new_a heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o this_o new_a order_n be_v first_o set_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n what_o bloody_a stir_n make_v it_o there_o when_o first_o at_o antioch_n what_o work_n make_v it_o there_o no_o small_a dissension_n act_v 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o much_o mistake_v he_z be_v discover_v already_o in_o this_o lecture_n of_o mr._n lockier_n but_o in_o no_o one_o passage_n have_v he_o worse_o acquyte_v himself_o then_o in_o this_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n 1._o true_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n or_o prejudice_n either_o against_o a_o tenet_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o many_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o scoff_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o much_o wickedeesse_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n our_o alledgeance_n be_v that_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o church-government_n be_v such_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o run_v free_o without_o controlment_n into_o error_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o shelter_n for_o such_o as_o hold_v and_o maintain_v error_n to_o run_v to_o as_o experience_n prove_v and_o this_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o intrinsic_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o a_o tenet_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o two_o instance_n bring_v in_o they_o be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a general_n for_o neither_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v occasion_n give_v any_o way_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o arius_n and_o his_o heresy_n to_o oppose_v and_o darken_v that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n clear_v by_o these_o modern_a father_n occasion_n give_v to_o the_o stir_n of_o anabaptist_n but_o these_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o opposition_n against_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n then_o clear_v i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o history_n to_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o father_n beginning_n again_o to_o lay_v that_o principal_a fundamental_a of_o the_o trinity_n the_o devil_n do_v set_v on_o foot_n the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o set_n on_o foot_n the_o arian_n heresy_n give_v occasion_n to_o these_o ancient_a father_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o while_o as_o mr._n locky_a by_o way_n of_o application_n of_o these_o thing_n note_v on_o before_o first_o say_v now_o in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n god_n have_v make_v another_o accession_n of_o light_n respect_v the_o roof_n and_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n mean_v his_o independent_a way_n of_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n and_o then_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o now_o what_o stir_v &_o c_o why_o what_o now_o be_v all_o therefore_o he_o but_o miserable_o beg_v his_o question_n viz._n that_o his_o way_n be_v a_o new_a accession_n of_o light_n 4._o worst_a of_o all_o do_v he_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n when_o as_o he_o allege_v that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v a_o way_n that_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o it_o which_o the_o devil_n oppose_v then_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o usual_o set_v against_o his_o own_o why_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n all_o the_o emissary_n of_o satan_n i_o mean_v not_o mere_a independents_n themselves_o many_o of_o who_o i_o love_v and_o reverence_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o sect_n master_n of_o the_o time_n betake_v themselves_o to_o and_o hug_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n oppose_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a eyesore_n and_o hate_v cane_n pejus_fw-la &_o angue_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o inconsiderate_a contempt_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o independent_a church_n order_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o the_o bloody_a stir_n and_o no_o small_a dissension_n there_o ah_o mr._n locky_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v raise_v then_o who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o what_o form_n of_o external_a government_n shall_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n section_n 7_o the_o 3._o object_n mr._n locky_a meet_v with_o till_o independency_n no_o such_o sharp_a and_o bloody_a stir_n and_o dissension_n where_o do_v you_o read_v this_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o your_o doctrine_n of_o church-member_n will_v any_o body_n say_v that_o these_o impertinency_n be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o catch_v occasion_n to_o vent_v splen_z against_o person_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n 8_o 1._o presbyterian_o begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o their_o bitterness_n and_o baseness_n have_v heighten_v it_o to_o that_o to_o which_o otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v not_o have_v come_v the_o two_o latter_a summer_n war_n have_v be_v the_o sharp_a i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o
the_o apostle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v answ_n we_o take_v what_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o great_a house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o church_n then_o i_o say_v he_o have_v furnish_v a_o weapon_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o which_o â—he_v apostle_n write_v then_o when_o as_o write_n to_o they_o he_o â—…lled_v they_o saint_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o â—f_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o speak_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n indefinite_o and_o confuse_o why_o shall_v that_o bâ—_n understand_v universal_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n non-saint_n yea_o very_a reprobate_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n it_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o paul_n be_v speak_v his_o judgement_n here_o too_o now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o judgement_n consist_v in_o one_o man_n to_o my_o judgement_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v real_a saint_n seal_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o pronounce_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n some_o real_a un-saint_n very_a reprobate_n indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v not_o determine_v positive_o and_o purè_v but_o by_o way_n of_o suspense_n and_o modaliter_fw-la in_o this_o house_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v or_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o repugnancy_n or_o incompatibilitie_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o speak_v absolute_o and_o positive_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n section_n ix_o some_o further_a argument_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o evert_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v choose_v out_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o frame_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o two_o of_o they_o be_v in_o causâ_fw-la the_o other_o be_v but_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o cause_n reflection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v witty_o do_v for_o gain_v advantage_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o hearer_n and_o reader_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n for_o his_o own_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_a deal_n what_o have_v there_o never_o a_o reason_n more_o be_v bring_v against_o that_o tenet_n of_o he_o by_o learned_a man_n but_o these_o two_o i_o can_v think_v but_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v gul._n apolon_n consideration_n of_o certain_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n sâ—nt_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n 1644._o spanhems_n epistle_n to_o mâ—_n buchanaâ—_n mr._n rutherfurd_n his_o fiâ—st_n and_o second_o book_n against_o the_o independent_a way_n however_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v therein_o beside_o other_o writing_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v some_o other_o argument_n to_o answer_v well_o because_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_v we_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o more_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o section_n 2_o arg._n 1._o if_o moses_n do_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n man_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o true_a worship_n without_o enquiry_n for_o the_o work_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o positive_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v regenerate_a and_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v yea_o know_v assure_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o hard_a heart_a item_n if_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o master_n builder_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v admit_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v without_o delay_n for_o try_v and_o search_v evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o in_o all_o church_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o visible-church-membership_n that_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v and_o judge_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n section_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v likely_a mr._n locky_a will_n not_o acknowledge_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n the_o manner_n and_o ground_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o his_o judgement_n as_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n in_o this_o point_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a for_o he_o restrict_v his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o dayâ—…_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o once_o which_o to_o i_o smell_v â—…nk_v of_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o we_o know_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o faith_n be_v press_v with_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o eschew_v if_o they_o can_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o argument_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o deaye_v the_o consequence_n from_o practice_n in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v mr._n tomb_n do_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o will_v not_o think_v that_o mr_n locky_a do_v run_v the_o anabaptist_n length_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o difference_n buâ—_n certaiâ—…_n if_o he_o assert_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o essential_a difference_n 〈…〉_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o for_o his_o part_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a ground_n 〈…〉_o that_o argument_n use_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v for_o infant_n bapâ—…e_n but_o the_o orthodox_n have_v solide_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n and_o new_a differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n but_o in_o accidental_n only_o if_o our_o author_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o desiâ—…_n he_o to_o ponder_v and_o answer_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o acute_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n have_v on_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o tomb_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n even_o upon_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v valide_fw-la section_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o anâ—…cedent_n viz._n the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a test_n admit_v person_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o their_o first_o profess_v faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordiâ—…nces_n without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n for_o try_v the_o sincerity_n â—…d_v â—rutâ—_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v what_o use_v to_o be_v except_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o consequence_n there_o deduce_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n induâ—…_n with_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o discern_v and_o therefore_o although_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d admit_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n without_o further_o deny_v or_o trial_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o
so_o inclineable_a to_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o our_o church_n member_n and_o un-church_n whole_a paroch_n mr._n locky_a do_v whole_a nation_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o must_v have_v such_o trial_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n before_o they_o admit_v they_o will_v but_o lay_v to_o heart_n all_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o make_v moâ—e_n conscience_n of_o observe_v their_o rule_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a then_o god_n he_o that_o go_v beyond_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v go_v without_o i_o so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o but_o 2._o i_o can_v yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o positive_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o though_o but_o probable_o 1._o i_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o 2._o the_o ground_n that_o the_o learned_a author_n hint_n at_o for_o it_o pag._n 73._o do_v not_o seem_v convince_a 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o will_n but_o show_v his_o vanity_n i_o say_v if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o both_o proposition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o vanity_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o if_o in_o the_o former_a thereof_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o society_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a redeem_v body_n the_o epithet_n visible_a note_v so_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o membership_n but_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n and_o can_v see_v but_o it_o be_v solid_a enough_o to_o deny_v it_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a be_v proper_o and_o primar_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o the_o unsound_a part_n be_v call_v the_o church_n secundarly_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o invisible_a ble_a i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v ordinary_o say_v but_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o find_v three_o special_a ecclesiastic_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o society_n or_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o effectual_o call_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n 2._o a_o society_n outward_o call_v into_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 3._o a_o assembly_n of_o officer_n employ_v in_o government_n of_o professor_n however_o i_o confess_v the_o strict_a signification_n be_v principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n yet_o i_o think_v all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o proper_a and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o name_n by_o way_n of_o reference_n to_o another_o of_o they_o 3._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o any_o jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o profession_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o except_o his_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o sincere_a for_o this_o i_o represent_v these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n neither_o actual_o nor_o potential_o or_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n i._n e._n if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la as_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o only_a discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o true_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o way_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 2._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n outward_a carriage_n and_o way_n such_o as_o do_v discover_v he_o positive_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n actual_o i._n e._n as_o do_v discover_v he_o positive_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerat_a man_n though_o i_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reprobat_fw-la i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o as_o potential_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o withal_o i_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v or_o not_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o non-regeneration_n or_o upon_o that_o carriage_n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n and_o reduplication_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o non-regeneration_n but_o material_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o such_o a_o cariageonly_a i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v this_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v that_o non-regeneration_n or_o any_o thing_n consider_v formal_o under_o the_o notion_n or_o reduplication_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o non-regeneration_n which_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o exclude_v a_o man_n from_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o edification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o i_o conceive_v between_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o course_n and_o carriage_n which_o indeed_o discover_v evident_o and_o certain_o non-regeneration_n e._n g._n as_o to_o be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o live_v in_o some_o heresy_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n as_o be_v socinianism_n to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o know_a profanity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v seem_o regenerate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v positive_o judge_v such_o in_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v many_o of_o a_o mid_n sort_v who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n outward_a and_o as_o relate_v to_o man_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o unto_o full_a certainty_n of_o judgement_n discover_v themselves_o non-regenerat_a so_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n positive_o to_o judge_v they_o probable_o regenerate_v and_o so_o to_o use_v they_o that_o be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o most_o we_o can_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n be_v to_o prescind_v from_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n either_o way_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o make_v a_o serious_a sober_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v further_a experience_n of_o his_o way_n or_o of_o who_o we_o know_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o but_o that_o he_o serious_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o offer_v subjection_n to_o ordinance_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a probable_o to_o judge_v the_o man_n be_v elect_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o and_o can_v we_o not_o judge_v this_o much_o probable_a of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v receive_v he_o in_o that_o case_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o alone_a and_o by_o itself_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a judgement_n that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o actual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o you_o call_v it_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingnesse_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n at_o least_o therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o confound_v seriousness_n and_o sincerity_n if_o he_o understand_v spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a sincerity_n as_o he_o must_v understand_v it_o here_o for_o that_o be_v large_a than_o this_o many_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o
profession_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o this_o sense_n yea_o may_v evidence_n seriousness_n when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v any_o positive_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o upon_o good_a enough_o ground_n quarrel_n with_o tomb_n pag._n 129._o for_o that_o mr._n tomb_n require_v a_o profession_n sober_a serious_a and_o understand_a he_o do_v disclaim_v a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profession_n if_o mr._n tomb_n mean_v supernatural_a sincerity_n as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o moral_a sincerity_n and_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a sincerity_n be_v common_a among_o practic_a divine_n and_o rational_a and_o there_o may_v be_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o former_a when_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o latter_a i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v have_v positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o walk_a equal_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o duty_n and_o constant_o in_o variety_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n but_o the_o other_o may_v soon_o and_o more_o easy_o appear_v and_o positive_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n seriousness_n in_o any_o other_o action_n and_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o judgement_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o delay_n or_o trial_n for_o discovery_n of_o his_o heart-conversion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o conclude_v mr._n baxter_n and_o i_o be_v at_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n sober_a serious_a profession_n without_o delay_n to_o inquire_v for_o more_o and_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o person_n judge_v at_o least_o probable_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v my_o mind_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serious_a sober_a outward_a professor_n abstract_v from_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v only_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n some_o argument_n that_o i_o use_v will_v not_o suit_v his_o way_n but_o that_o be_v not_o much_o to_o thâ—…_n point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o four_o argument_n section_n 24_o if_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n especial_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n not_o only_o for_o advance_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v but_o also_o for_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o save_o convert_v nor_o regenerate_v nor_o in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o person_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v before_o true_o regenerate_v convert_v seal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o or_o give_v such_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o this_o as_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v but_o the_o former_a part_n or_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a section_n 25_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v clear_a to_o any_o discern_a man_n for_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n consequentis_fw-la sequitur_fw-la oppositum_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la i._n e._n if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o to_o their_o reception_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v what_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ado_n with_o convert_v of_o soul_n all_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o a_o minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o their_o advance_n in_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o constringent_a towards_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n that_o they_o make_v the_o ministry_n relative_a to_o a_o constitute_v visible_a church_n only_o and_o that_o a_o minister_n can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v within_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o a_o infidel_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n albeit_o they_o be_v suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a convert_v and_o regenerate_v one_o yet_o they_o may_v real_o be_v unconvert_v and_o unregenerate_v and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o ministry_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministerial_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v it_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v unregenerat_a and_o unconvert_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o ministry_n yea_o be_v he_o before_o a_o member_n he_o shall_v be_v by_o mr._n lockiers_n tenet_n un-churched_n again_o until_o he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o accident_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o further_o i_o say_v if_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v to_o be_v antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o ado_n to_o preach_v point_n of_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o preparatory_a humiliation_n awake_v of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n but_o all_o his_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v upon_o point_n that_o concern_v comfort_v direct_a strengthen_v confirm_v soul_n already_o convert_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o ado_n to_o entreat_v soul_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v only_o to_o help_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v already_o state_v in_o farewell_o all_o preach_v of_o man_n miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n except_o only_o it_o be_v to_o let_v soul_n know_v the_o better_a what_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o section_n 26_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o advance_v grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a scripture_n i_o shall_v point_v at_o some_o 1._o prov._n 9_o 3_o 4._o wisdom_n have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v by_o these_o maiden_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v as_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o erand_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o call_v and_o invite_v such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o understanding_n i._n e._n as_o cartwright_n well_o expound_v such_o as_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o true_a save_a grace_n though_o not_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n such_o as_o we_o describe_v in_o state_v the_o controversy_n serious_a sober_a outward_a
if_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v real_a saint_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v and_o judge_v upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o these_o of_o this_o way_n hold_v forth_o these_o be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o far_a few_o number_n even_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o yet_o many_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perceptible_a to_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o outward_o contumacious_a against_o the_o ordinance_n must_v be_v un-churched_n casten_z out_o to_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o live_v as_o they_o like_v without_o any_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o restrain_v or_o reclaim_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v turn_v staâ—k_a atheist_n or_o seduce_v unto_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o what_o a_o fair_a field_n for_o hunt_v and_o catch_v of_o soul_n will_v romish_n emissary_n have_v be_v this_o way_n of_o mr._n lockier_n put_v in_o practice_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o very_o think_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o on_o foot_n and_o drive_v it_o on_o in_o this_o island_n be_v not_o without_o influence_n from_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n upon_o this_o very_a design_n to_o overturn_v the_o protestant_a church_n section_n 28_o argument_n 6._o that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v unavoidable_o to_o the_o hold_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n institute_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o many_o who_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o who_o we_o can_v but_o probable_o judge_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o also_o many_o who_o may_v have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a regenerate_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o any_o reprobat_fw-la hypocrite_n who_o it_o pretend_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v there_o to_o come_v in_o if_o they_o can_v but_o dissemble_v well_o and_o carry_v it_o fair_a outward_o that_o doctrine_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v can_v be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church-member_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o mr._n locky_a be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v institute_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n primar_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o judicious_a popish_a commentator_n estius_n upon_o the_o word_n ideo_fw-la graecè_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la euangelium_fw-la disseminetur_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la dci_o currat_fw-la &_o clarificetur_fw-la acutelie_o ponder_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v omne_fw-la dura_fw-la suffero_fw-la nullum_fw-la laborem_fw-la refugio_fw-la idque_fw-la propter_fw-la electos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la reprobi_fw-la sint_fw-la electis_fw-la permixti_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la officia_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la impenndantur_fw-la reprobis_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrina_fw-la oratio_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la correptio_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administratio_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la electos_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ministros_fw-la utique_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n in_fw-la universo_fw-it svo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la and_o so_o in_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la intendere_fw-la 2._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a pastor_n his_o own_o way_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v not_o doit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a now_o it_o be_v so_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o way_n can_v be_v of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v make_v so_o straight_o that_o many_o elect_v and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o probable_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o may_v he_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o even_o many_o who_o may_v have_v beginning_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v section_n 29_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o make_v it_o clear_v thus_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n many_o of_o these_o who_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n willingness_n to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v yea_o nor_o can_v we_o but_o account_v they_o who_o come_v this_o far_o on_o though_o we_o can_v yet_o positive_o say_v we_o account_v they_o actual_o regenerate_v man_n probable_o to_o be_v elect_v yet_o by_o mr._n lockier_n doctrine_n though_o person_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v willingness_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v seal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a thus_o because_o there_o may_v be_v many_o smoke_a flax_n who_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n unable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n which_o yet_o be_v require_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n our_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o pass_v upon_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o also_o under_o many_o sensible_a sinful_a infirmity_n which_o may_v render_v they_o suspect_v to_o other_o to_o be_v no_o real_a saint_n may_v puzzle_v other_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o at_o least_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o suspense_n from_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o true_a saint_n seal_v of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o such_o by_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o public_a ordinance_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o two_o consideration_n i_o profess_v have_v be_v to_o i_o further_a motive_n to_o make_v i_o think_v the_o way_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o church_n member_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o obstructive_a to_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o soul_n and_o yet_o no_o castaway_n or_o unregenerat_a man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v if_o he_o but_o be_v study_v in_o tractate_v of_o theology_n and_o can_v carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n as_o indeed_o hypocrisy_n may_v stand_v with_o great_a external_a formality_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n section_n 30_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o find_v may_v haply_o by_o say_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o way_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o admit_v say_v they_o even_o infidel_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o i_o think_v reverend_a mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v say_v true_o that_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n prayer_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a and_o they_o who_o
gospel_n like_o behaviour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n what_o at_o least_o be_v requisite_a and_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o up_o and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o general_n determinat_fw-la rule_n whereby_o cognition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o estimation_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o otherways_o for_o certain_o while_n as_o they_o say_v but_o indefinite_o such_o a_o blameless_a and_o gospel_n behaviour_n and_o tell_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o behaviour_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o mist_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v devolve_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o estimation_n upon_o man_n apprehension_n without_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n and_o can_v not_o therein_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v tell_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o short_a bound_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o clear_v their_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v tell_v as_o the_o thesis_n they_o have_v set_v down_o itself_o but_o yet_o let_v they_o point_v we_o to_o such_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o know_v where_o it_o lie_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v humble_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a definite_a rule_n whereby_o judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a believer_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o when_o as_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o with_o parent_n join_v their_o child_n i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o beyond_o other_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v omit_v whole_o that_o addition_n and_o wish_n they_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n themselves_o may_v perceive_v by_o experience_n in_o other_o that_o go_v off_o with_o they_o first_o by_o that_o step_n they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o slide_v into_o that_o other_o of_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o infant_n member_n complete_o i_o mean_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a they_o be_v at_o a_o disagreement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o distinction_n of_o constitute_v member_n and_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o also_o we_o must_v have_v many_o sort_n of_o qualification_n of_o member_n section_n 4_o but_o now_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thesis_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o of_o year_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v together_o with_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v i._n e._n positive_o judge_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o regenerate_v person_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o new_a reason_n to_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v before_o but_o shall_v come_v brief_o to_o consider_v if_o these_o present_a author_n have_v bring_v any_o new_a strength_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o tenet_n only_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o many_o who_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v therein_o any_o instance_n of_o person_n or_o one_o person_n who_o after_o their_o first_o profess_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v what_o ever_o their_o behaviour_n and_o course_n have_v be_v before_o to_o that_o very_a time_n delay_v of_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v church-member_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v with_o that_o their_o profession_n to_o join_v such_o a_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o the_o author_n require_v many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a unblamable_a and_o un_fw-we gospel_n behaviour_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v see_v join_v with_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o unblameable_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n require_v some_o delay_n and_o length_n of_o time_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a find_v that_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n albeit_o to_o that_o very_a time_n their_o behaviour_n have_v be_v most_o unblamable_a be_v forthwith_o baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n consider_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o so_o you_o will_v yet_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o exhort_v by_o i_o section_n 5_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grâ—…nds_n of_o confirmation_n of_o their_o thesis_fw-la such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pattern_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o saint_n sanctify_a justify_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_v we_o refer_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o that_o same_o inductive_a argument_n in_o mr._n locky_a now_o in_o a_o word_n only_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a it_o must_v be_v allege_v and_o make_v out_o not_o only_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v actual_o and_o defacto_fw-la consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o saint_n justify_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o be_v in_o their_o gather_n constitute_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o formal_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o upon_o trial_n find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v by_o the_o author_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o constitute_v nor_o can_v these_o title_n let_v they_o take_v they_o as_o they_o will_v import_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o 2._o nor_o suppose_v these_o title_n shall_v import_v that_o the_o churchâ—…_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v eventual_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o i_o mean_v even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n because_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o church_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n nay_o have_v the_o author_n due_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o church_n revel_v 2_o and_o 3._o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n say_v what_o they_o say_v here_o nor_o 3._o do_v these_o title_n import_v necessary_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o eventual_o consist_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o these_o title_n may_v and_o must_v at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o visible_a body_n synecdochical_o by_o a_o denomination_n take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v of_o the_o body_n communiter_fw-la &_o confuse_v not_o universaliter_fw-la section_n 6_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o two_o former_a exception_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v this_o argument_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o one_o of_o the_o author_n he_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o man_n well_o enough_o acquaint_v in_o argumentation_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o a_o induction_n may_v well_o perceive_v but_o only_a labour_n to_o infringe_v the_o three_o we_o can_v say_v they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o better_a part_n answ_n yet_o as_o good_a and_o as_o judicious_a as_o you_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n until_o anabaptist_n
of_o the_o visible_a church_n formal_o consist_v baptise_v if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o professor_n he_o will_v speak_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o baptism_n administrate_n by_o one_o minister_n alone_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o instance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o minister_n require_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v any_o at_o any_o time_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o three_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n exert_v of_o power_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o mr._n locky_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o whole_a congregation_n i._n e._n all_o member_n thereof_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a member_n thereof_o exclude_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v well_o think_v he_o will_v affirm_v sure_o i_o be_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o some_o certain_a member_n viz._n man_n &_o these_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o of_o a_o manlyage_n then_o 1._o why_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o without_o any_o such_o restriction_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o woman_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o child_n also_o under_o age_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o israel_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a nay_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a woman_n beside_o the_o officer_n as_o in_o case_n all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o must_v we_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o 40._o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n if_o by_o pestilence_n all_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v except_v the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o of_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o as_o officer_n apostle_n or_o elder_n but_o as_o believer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o woman_n be_v believer_n and_o believer_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n again_o in_o the_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o other_o way_n viz._n than_o as_o he_o assert_v the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n for_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_z casten_z out_o concern_v which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n i_o assume_v that_o this_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o woman_n little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o offend_v of_o these_o must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o further_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n he_o allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o elder_n but_o may_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o which_o take_v in_o female_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o male_a saint_n section_n 9_o 2._o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o act_n of_o government_n private_a obedientiall_a and_o not-authoritative_a and_o a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o way_n of_o a_o judicial_a decisive_a vote_n why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o in_o his_o assertion_n determine_v which_o of_o these_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a afterward_o in_o his_o 5_o argument_n he_o be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o here_o in_o propound_v the_o assertion_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o ambiguous_a generality_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v nothing_o to_o people_n about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o a_o passive_a blind_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n it_o will_v seem_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o that_o afterward_o sect_n 5._o end_n he_o hint_n at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o expression_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n leave_v out_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v implicit_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o will_n who_o thus_o impropriat_a power_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o reach_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o section_n 10_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o nominat_fw-la and_o elect_v the_o person_n to_o be_v their_o own_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o put_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o elect_v any_o church_n officer_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o election_n be_v unwarrantable_a intrusion_n but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o nomination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n any_o ministerial_a or_o official_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nomination_n or_o election_n perform_v by_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o ordination_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n beside_o we_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o object_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v relevant_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v section_n 11_o second_o we_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v any_o just_a exception_n and_o reason_n they_o know_v against_o any_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o their_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o relevant_a to_o be_v admit_v section_n 12_o three_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v blind_a and_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o
subjoin_v to_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la i_o shall_v here_o note_v some_o few_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reader_n who_o may_v be_v have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o elder_a and_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o sit_v the_o key_n pag._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o as_o a_o elder_a but_o as_o a_o profess_a believer_n the_o way_n peter_n receive_v not_o the_o key_n mere_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n public_o profess_v his_o faith_n the_o way_n clear_v p._n 2._o fol._n 39_o 9_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o fraternity_n with_o the_o presbytery_n ibid._n and_o the_o way_n clear_v part._n 2._o pag._n 22._o a_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n profess_v the_o faith_n i_o member_n without_o offificer_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o church_n office_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o power_n the_o key_n pag._n 31._o 9_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v diverse_a so_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v diverse_a the_o key_n pag._n 11._o so_o locky_a here_o but_o that_o he_o add_v not_o profess_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o apostolical_a power_n ibid._n 32._o a_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n whereby_o error_n be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ibid._n pag._n 47._o not_o believer_n as_o believer_n but_o believer_n convenant_v and_o fit_o capable_a according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n hook_n suru._n p._n 1._o p._n 203._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v first_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n hook_n suru._n part._n 1._o pag._n 219._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n ibid._n p._n 195._o that_o conceit_n be_v wide_a to_o make_v one_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o yet_o other_o to_o share_n in_o this_o power_n not_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o for_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n ibid._n section_n 3_o now_o see_v the_o author_n argument_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v he_o this_o trust_v bequeath_v to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v be_v the_o key_n of_o power_n primary_o give_v and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o exert_v out_o of_o this_o first_o estate_n and_o as_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o it_o answ_n and_o first_o note_n somewhat_o upon_o the_o consequent_a section_n 4_o 1._o the_o consequent_a as_o here_o infer_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o paragraph_n there_o it_o be_v propound_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o first_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o a_o believer_n here_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o power_n the_o former_a expression_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o key_n as_o key_n of_o power_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o key_n different_a from_o these_o be_v indefinite_a may_v import_v both_o but_o the_o latter_a import_v a_o specification_n of_o a_o definite_a sort_n of_o key_n what_o mean_v this_o variation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o mystery_n the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o as_o hitherto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v administrate_n in_o his_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a these_o ordinance_n under_o himself_o these_o key_n have_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o therewith_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o appendicles_a and_o seal_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o censure_n and_o absolution_n from_o censure_n independent_o of_o late_a have_v forge_v new_a sort_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v themselves_o and_o wound_n confound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o its_o government_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n the_o first_o subject_n whereof_o be_v every_o believer_n whether_o join_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o not_o 2._o a_o key_n of_o interest_n power_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o 3._o a_o key_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o meaning_n and_o refutation_n of_o these_o new_a forge_a key_n see_v in_o jus_n divin_n of_o church_n govern._n part_n 2._o c._n 10._o pag._n 108_o 109._o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n caudreys_n vindiciae_fw-la clav_fw-mi c._n 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la now_o when_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o argument_n speak_v of_o the_o key_n of_o power_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o second_o kind_n of_o key_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o go_v under_o that_o name_n among_o independent_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o power_n of_o government_n distinguish_v from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n exercise_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o dispensation_n of_o censure_n again_o see_v another_o great_a variation_n at_o first_o he_o propound_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n first_o as_o a_o believer_n this_o may_v import_v and_o as_o speak_v there_o by_o the_o author_n without_o any_o explication_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o that_o it_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o single_a believer_n but_o now_o in_o the_o consequent_a infer_v in_o the_o pretend_a proof_n he_o say_v thus_o they_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n collective_o and_o united_o take_v and_o not_o person_n single_o 2._o where_o shall_v we_o ever_o read_v the_o elder_n or_o minister_n call_v the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n locky_a mean_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o superior_a or_o mistress_n depute_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o officiat_fw-la and_o act_n in_o her_o place_n we_o find_v indeed_o they_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o be_v only_o christ_n officer_n and_o servant_n by_o way_n of_o relation_n of_o depute_n to_o officiat_fw-la and_o employ_v to_o serve_v unto_o a_o superior_a and_o master_n depute_v to_o officiat_fw-la and_o employ_v to_o serve_v in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o he_o section_n 5_o but_o now_o consider_v we_o how_o this_o consequent_a be_v prove_v the_o argugument_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n be_v enthymematick_a and_o must_v suppose_v another_o premisse_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o must_v be_v true_a as_o well_o as_o that_o express_v to_o make_v the_o consequence_n good_a now_o i_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o that_o suppress_v and_o suppose_a premisse_a very_o keep_v he_o to_o one_o syllogism_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v it_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a logic_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v may_v be_v by_o two_o process_n well_o then_o they_o must_v be_v these_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o and_o better_o let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o take_v this_o conclusion_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o peter_n believe_v but_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o
believer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o power_n give_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v note_v upon_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o latter_a syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o believe_v with_o that_o if_o in_o the_o attribute_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o society_n of_o such_o believer_n as_o unite_v and_o associate_v and_o withal_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v collective_o believe_v with_o such_o faith_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v viz._n collective_o then_o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a because_o it_o be_v material_o and_o indeed_o a_o hypothetick_a proposition_n and_o in_o a_o hypothetick_a proposition_n if_o the_o connexion_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o logician_n know_v for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v distributive_o i._n e._n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n believe_v single_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v mend_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n not_o single_o consider_v but_o as_o associate_v with_o other_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o qualification_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o hint_v 2._o see_v this_o qualification_n must_v be_v again_o take_v in_o also_o in_o the_o assumption_n thus_o the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n not_o single_o but_o as_o associate_v than_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o text_n now_o under_o our_o hand_n math._n 16._o 16._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n yet_o what_o can_v the_o author_n bring_v from_o that_o text_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n not_o single_o but_o as_o qualify_v with_o this_o consideration_n as_o associate_v with_o other_o believer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n for_o this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrair_a see_v caudrey_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v cap._n 11._o p._n 172._o section_n 6_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o this_o proof_n bring_v by_o our_o author_n here_o hang_v upon_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n viz._n what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n i._n e._n consider_v under_o this_o formality_n to_o be_v a_o power_n competent_a to_o he_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v a_o believe_a person_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v hang_v so_o upon_o this_o that_o unless_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o be_v necessary_a all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n of_o no_o necessity_n and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v upon_o peter_n make_v so_o eminent_a a_o confession_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n competent_a to_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o common_a to_o all_o believe_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o official_a competent_a to_o he_o as_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a office_n among_o believer_n or_o constitute_v he_o formal_o such_o a_o officer_n what_o evidence_n or_o necessity_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrair_a of_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n locky_a do_v wise_a to_o suppress_v and_o suppose_v this_o basis_n of_o his_o proof_n then_o to_o have_v express_v it_o because_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o will_v too_o evident_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o main_a point_n that_o the_o key_n of_o power_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o give_v to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o wonder_v much_o that_o after_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v debate_v so_o much_o on_o that_o text_n and_o bring_v so_o many_o considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o give_v so_o considerable_a answer_n to_o all_o argument_n bring_v by_o other_o to_o the_o contrair_a a_o man_n of_o reputation_n as_o locky_a shall_v come_v forth_o with_o this_o poor_a one_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n or_o under_o that_o reduplication_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dash_v all_o and_o in_o reason_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o such_o a_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o waste_v time_n and_o paper_n in_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o believer_n nor_o to_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v abundance_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n already_o by_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n namely_o jus_n divin_n of_o church-government_n part._n 2._o c._n 10._o pag._n 93._o &_o seq_n mr._n rutherfurd_n peaceable_a plea_n c._n 6._o pag._n 63._o due_a right_n c._n 1._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n c._n 8._o pag._n 179._o etc._n etc._n caudrey_n vindic_n vindiciar_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1._o and_o review_n of_o hooker_n suru._n c._n 11._o baily_n dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n c._n 9_o what_o be_v bring_v against_o any_o of_o these_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v by_o another_o more_o able_a than_o 1._o if_o mr._n lockieâ—_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o represent_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o argument_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n to_o take_v it_o to_o consideration_n section_n 7_o to_o that_o which_o the_o author_n cit_v from_o gerson_n clave_n datâ—_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o author_n have_v point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v find_v it_o and_o consider_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o every_o man_n writ_n to_o find_v out_o every_o passage_n that_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o at_o random_n yet_o for_o answer_n this_o of_o gerson_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o author_n purpose_n for_o 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n gerson_n understand_v the_o church_n universal_a as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o the_o parisian_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n our_o author_n mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o the_o independent_a way_n assert_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o subject_a recipient_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n gerson_n never_o dream_v 2._o gerson_n mind_n be_v not_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o his_o writ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ruler_n and_o officer_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v formal_o inherent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v act_v formal_o thereby_o but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o conveened_a and_o represent_v in_o a_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o church_n synodical_o convene_v potestas_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la data_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi representans_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la habet_fw-la illam_fw-la imo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sparsim_fw-la considerata_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la materiali_fw-la seu_fw-la potentiali_fw-la sed_fw-la congregatio_fw-la &_o unitio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la that_fw-mi ei_fw-la formam_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 4._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n clave_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la gerson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n
filthy_a lucre_n and_o this_o ordination_n they_o act_v alone_o therefore_o the_o eldership_n may_v do_v in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n without_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n we_o bring_v not_o these_o place_n for_o the_o general_a that_o act_n of_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o act_v therein_o authoritative_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a ordination_n again_o the_o author_n propound_v the_o conclusion_n invidious_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o people_n be_v to_o have_v a_o rational_a obedientiall_a consent_n but_o private_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o authoritative_a decisive_a suffrage_n and_o in_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v suffrage_n in_o their_o election_n but_o as_o for_o the_o potestative_a mission_n or_o ordination_n that_o we_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n only_o 3_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o cover_v the_o force_n of_o these_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o this_o by_o drip_v by_o the_o principal_a word_n titus_n 1._o 5._o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o produce_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v express_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a and_o to_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o word_n the_o argument_n from_o these_o place_n be_v by_o he_o as_o slight_o propound_v as_o i_o think_v possible_o he_o can_v but_o let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o officer_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v from_o these_o place_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o text_n first_o timothy_n be_v charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n in_o that_o same_o way_n and_o under_o that_o same_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n testimony_n and_o as_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n public_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v these_o other_o rule_v give_v to_o he_o for_o order_v his_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o charge_n give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n so_o by_o what_o power_n titus_n be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n v._o 13._o by_o that_o same_o power_n be_v he_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n but_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o official_a power_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v that_o v._o with_o v._n 9_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o here_o be_v a_o express_a commission_n to_o man_n in_o office_n to_o ordain_v and_o charge_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n let_v the_o author_n show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commission_n give_v to_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n or_o a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o ordain_v but_o see_v we_o now_o the_o author_n answer_n to_o these_o place_n section_n 7_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v he_o answer_v another_o and_o open_v another_o it_o be_v say_v to_o titus_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o now_o it_o can_v be_v think_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v but_o he_o himself_o do_v ordain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v establish_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o yet_o we_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o this_o appointment_n timothy_n and_o titus_n must_v and_o do_v follow_v answ_n 1._o true_o paul_n will_v not_o appoint_v titus_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v himself_o but_o that_o paul_n do_v ordain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o beg_v and_o that_o place_n act_v 14._o 23._o do_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v the_o elder_n be_v nominate_v design_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o author_n and_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v a_o word_n here_o of_o worthy_a cartwright_n upon_o that_o place_n act_v 14._o 23._o whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o albeit_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o import_v give_v of_o suffrage_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n yet_o he_o refer_v that_o to_o election_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v beeâ—_n do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o elder_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a express_o give_v ordination_n to_o the_o sole_a officer_n you_o speak_v untrue_o say_v he_o to_o the_o rhemist_n which_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o so_o commend_v the_o church_n election_n as_o we_o shoot_v out_o the_o bishop_n ordination_n which_o we_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o make_v they_o also_o the_o chief_a and_o director_n in_o the_o election_n understanding_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o humane_a creature_n 2._o be_v this_o viz._n act_n 14._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o wit_n ordination_n then_o 1._o be_v sure_a mâ—_n locky_a have_v little_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n when_o as_o we_o have_v so_o express_v scripture_n for_o officer_n act_v in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o people_n act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o one_o which_o neither_o mention_n people_n nor_o vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o it_o can_v by_o consequence_n import_v any_o more_o as_o to_o they_o but_o their_o suffrage_n for_o election_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o short_a bound_n for_o do_v he_o not_o sect_n 8._o cite_v act_n 1._o 28._o for_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o have_v he_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o place_n find_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o 3._o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v find_v more_o upon_o record_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o these_o present_a two_o place_n acts._n 6._o 3_o 6._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o we_o find_v ordination_n perform_v by_o officer_n without_o people_n also_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rev._n 2._o 2_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o act_n 20._o 28_o 29._o in_o which_o place_n the_o censure_v of_o minister_n be_v commit_v unto_o and_o require_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o commit_v unto_o or_o require_v of_o people_n now_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o authority_n of_o take_v away_o a_o ecclesiastic_a ministry_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o confer_v it_o 59_o gul._n apollon_n consider_v of_o sundry_a controv_n c._n 4._o pag._n 58_o 59_o section_n vi_o mr._n lockiers_n answer_n to_o some_o other_o objection_n make_v by_o way_n of_o reason_n sect_n 15._o 16._o 17._o examine_v section_n 1_o the_o author_n as_o he_o pick_v out_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o the_o opposite_n of_o his_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n only_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o and_o only_o concern_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o government_n ordination_n when_o as_o they_o bring_v many_o pregnant_a proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pick_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o few_o of_o their_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o reason_n section_n 2_o 1._o if_o the_o eldership_n can_v determinate_o act_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n than_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o the_o false_a teacher_n brand_a they_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o liar_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o censure_n and_o a_o virtual_a admonition_n tend_v to_o further_a censure_n but_o actual_o to_o have_v proceed_v further_o to_o excommunication_n at_o first_o be_v not_o seasonable_a prudent_a nor_o needful_a 4._o if_o people_n and_o private_a brethren_n be_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o determination_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a and_o definitive_a vote_n but_o at_o most_o consultative_a and_o by_o way_n of_o private_a consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o we_o clear_v before_o against_o mr._n locky_a 5._o that_o recommendation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n do_v not_o argue_v their_o constitution_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n obleige_v under_o hazard_n of_o censure_n the_o most_o authoritative_a act_n of_o any_o juridical_a court_n be_v send_v in_o a_o respective_a way_n may_v be_v so_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n neither_o that_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n there_o be_v not_o a_o express_v and_o formal_a threaten_n of_o those_o that_o disobey_v with_o censure_n do_v import_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o the_o power_n they_o exercise_v be_v not_o authoritative_a and_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v to_o censure_v juridical_a court_n do_v not_o always_o add_v to_o their_o constitution_n express_v and_o formal_a commination_n of_o punishment_n here_o especial_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o itself_o that_o those_o haretick_n and_o schismatic_n who_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v reduce_v be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o censure_v and_o cast_v forth_o section_n 10_o now_o be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v the_o pith_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o adventure_v themselves_o to_o desert_n and_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n but_o also_o have_v dar_v to_o advise_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o they_o direct_v their_o epistle_n to_o appear_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o business_n that_o be_v to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o chief_a actor_n to_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o beautiful_a order_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o congregationall_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n synod_n provincial_n and_o nationall_n order_v in_o a_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a subordination_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v after_o the_o first_o reformation_n upon_o much_o deliberation_n for_o many_o year_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o warrant_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o when_o oppose_v bear_v down_o and_o oppress_v seal_v by_o many_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o even_a sentence_n unto_o death_n which_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o god_n restrain_v from_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v again_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o this_o land_n after_o long_a oppression_n under_o prelacy_n raise_v up_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o foreign_a divine_n and_o church_n as_o the_o true_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v always_o the_o hammer_n to_o break_v wickedness_n and_o prophanitie_n and_o the_o hedge_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v this_o church_n against_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o enemy_n of_o truth_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o eye_n sore_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n &_o the_o butt_n of_o satan_n malice_n to_o throw_v down_o and_o raze_v this_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n to_o who_o they_o write_v have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o praise_n in_o all_o the_o church_n vindicated_n against_o all_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o and_o stand_v engage_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o the_o dreadful_a oath_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o their_o life_n end_n to_o set_v up_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o i_o think_v the_o author_n themselves_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o streach_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o be_v snare_n to_o god_n people_n o_o lord_n how_o terrible_a be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o time_n as_o upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n while_o man_n be_v thus_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o need_v have_v these_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o love_n lest_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n section_n 11_o the_o author_n add_v only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o say_v from_o antiquity_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o aristocratical_a partly_o democraticall_a in_o much_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o that_o they_o forbear_v as_o desire_v to_o lean_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n answ_n what_o they_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o sure_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o in_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n it_o afford_v to_o sustain_v they_o we_o have_v see_v too_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v bring_v somewhat_o also_o though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v may_v be_v say_v from_o antiquity_n of_o these_o age_n for_o their_o tenant_n of_o church_n government_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o reverence_v very_o much_o under_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o lean_a to_o only_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o these_o age_n mr._n locky_a as_o we_o see_v before_o undertake_v somewhat_o of_o this_o before_o magno_fw-la hiatu_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o common_a consent_n but_o what_o he_o produce_v to_o instruct_v it_o may_v blush_v before_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n and_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v what_o these_o author_n will_v have_v produce_v have_v they_o assay_v it_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o their_o purpose_n section_n 12_o there_o be_v two_o main_a point_n whereof_o the_o independent_a government_n consist_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o and_o formal_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o professor_n if_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n concur_v authoritative_o in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o large_a judicatory_n or_o assembly_n ecclesiastic_a than_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n whether_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o synod_n juridical_a but_o that_o the_o judicatorie_a of_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a juridical_a court_n upon_o earth_n independent_a upon_o and_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o large_a or_o superior_a ecclesiastic_a judicatorie_a they_o grant_v indeed_o some_o sort_n of_o synod_n but_o denude_v they_o of_o all_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a power_n over_o particular_a church_n leave_v they_o only_a power_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o at_o most_o a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o determine_v case_n and_o question_n in_o religion_n but_o without_o power_n authoritative_o to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n upon_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v censurable_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n at_o all_o upon_o offender_n section_n 13_o now_o 1._o suppose_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v some_o influence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n yet_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o